administrator, Bureaucrats, bureaucrats, checkuser, editor, emailconfirmed, move, Administrators
122,009
edits
Changes
Jump to navigation
Jump to search
THE AUTHOR'S APOLOGY FOR HIS BOOK When at the first I took my pen in hand Thus for to write, I did not understand That I at all should make a little book In such a mode; nay, I had undertook To make another; which, when almost done, Before I was aware, I this begun.
When at And thus it was: I, writing of the first I took my pen way And race of saints, in handthis our gospel day, Thus for Fell suddenly into an allegory About their journey, and the way to writeglory, I did not understand That In more than twenty things which I at all should make a little bookset down. In such a mode; nay This done, I twenty more had undertookin my crown; To make another; which And they again began to multiply, Like sparks that from the coals of fire do fly. Nay, then, thought I, when almost doneif that you breed so fast, Before I was aware'll put you by yourselves, lest you at last Should prove ad infinitum, and eat out The book that I this begunalready am about.
And thus it was: Well, so I did; but yet I, writing of did not think To shew to all the way And race of saints, in this our gospel day, Fell suddenly into an allegory About their journey, world my pen and the way to glory,ink In more than twenty things which such a mode; I set down.only thought to make This done, I twenty more had in my crownknew not what;nor did I undertake And they again began Thereby to multiply, Like sparks that from the coals of fire do fly. Nay, thenplease my neighbour: no, thought not I, if that you breed so fast,; I'll put you by yourselves, lest you at last Should prove ad infinitum, and eat out The book that I already am aboutdid it my own self to gratify.
Well, so Neither did I did; but yet I did not thinkvacant seasons spend To shew to all the world In this my pen and ink In such a mode; I only thought to make I knew not whatscribble; nor did I undertakeintend Thereby But to please my neighbour: no, not I;divert myself in doing this I did it my own self to gratify From worser thoughts which make me do amiss.
Neither did Thus, I but vacant seasons spendset pen to paper with delight, In this And quickly had my scribblethoughts in black and white. For, having now my method by the end, Still as I pulled, it came; nor did and so I intendpenned But It down: until it came at last to divert myself in doing thisbe, From worser thoughts For length and breadth, the bigness which make me do amissyou see.
Thus Well, when I set pen to paper with delighthad thus put mine ends together, I shewed them others, that I might see whether They would condemn them, or them justify: And quickly had my thoughts in black and white. Forsome said, having now my method by the endLet them live; some,Let them die; Still as I pulled Some said, JOHN, print it came; and others said, Not so I penned; Some said, It down: until it came at last to be, For length and breadthmight do good; others said, the bigness which you seeNo.
Well, when I had thus put mine ends together, Now was I shewed them othersin a strait, that I might and did not see whether They would condemn them, or them justify Which was the best thing to be done by me: And some said At last I thought, Let them live; someSince you are thus divided, Let them die; Some said, JOHN, I print it; others saidwill, Not and so; Some said, It might do good; others said, Nothe case decided.
Now was For, thought I in a strait, and did not some, I see, would have it done, Which was the best thing to be done by me Though others in that channel do not run: At last I thought To prove, then, Since you are thus dividedwho advised for the best, Thus I print thought fit to put it will, and so to the case decidedtest.
For, I further thought I, some, if now I see, did deny Those that would have it done,thus to gratify. Though others in that channel do I did not run:know but hinder them I might To prove, then, who advised for the best, Thus I thought fit to put it Of that which would to the testthem be great delight.
For those which were not for its coming forth, I further thoughtsaid to them, if now Offend you I did denyam loath, Those that would have Yet, since your brethren pleased with itbe, thus to gratify. I did not know but hinder them I might Of that which would Forbear to them be great delightjudge till you do further see.
For those which were If that thou wilt not for its coming forthread,let it alone; I said Some love the meat, some love to thempick the bone. Yea, Offend you that I am loathmight them better palliate, Yet, since your brethren pleased I did too with it be, Forbear to judge till you do further see.them thus expostulate: --
If that thou wilt May I not readwrite in such a style as this? In such a method, too, let and yet not miss My end -- thy good? Why may it alone;not be done? Dark clouds bring waters, when the bright bring none. Yea, dark or bright, if they their silver drops Some love Cause to descend, the meatearth, by yielding crops, some love Gives praise to pick both, and carpeth not at either, But treasures up the bone.fruit they yield together; Yea, so commixes both, that I might them better palliatein her fruit None can distinguish this from that: they suit Her well when hungry; but, if she be full, I did too with them thus expostulate: -- She spews out both, and makes their blessings null.
May I not write in such a style as this? You see the ways the fisherman doth take In such a method, too, and yet not miss My end -- thy good? Why may it not be done To catch the fish; what engines doth he make? Dark clouds bring waters, when the bright bring none. Behold how he engageth all his wits; Yea Also his snares, dark or brightlines, if they their silver drops Cause to descendangles, the earthhooks, by yielding cropsand nets; Yet fish there be, Gives praise to boththat neither hook, and carpeth not at eithernor line, But treasures up the fruit they yield together; Yea Nor snare, so commixes bothnor net, that in her fruit None nor engine can distinguish this from thatmake thine: they suit Her well when hungry; but They must be groped for, if she and be fulltickled too, She spews out both Or they will not be catch'd, and makes their blessings nullwhate'er you do.
You see How does the ways the fisherman doth take To fowler seek to catch the fish; what engines doth he make?his game Behold how he engageth By divers means! all which one cannot name: His guns, his wits; Also nets, his snareslime-twigs, lineslight, anglesand bell: He creeps, hookshe goes, and netshe stands;yea, who can tell Of all his postures? Yet fish there be, that neither hook, nor line,'s none of these Nor snare, nor net, nor engine can Will make thine:him master of what fowls he please. They Yea, he must be groped for, pipe and be tickled toowhistle to catch this, Or they Yet, if he does so, that bird he will not be catch'd, whate'er you domiss.
How does the fowler seek to catch his game If that a pearl may in a toad's head dwell, And may be found too in an oyster-shell; By divers means! all which one cannot name: If things that promise nothing do contain His guns What better is than gold; who will disdain, his nets That have an inkling of it, his lime-twigsthere to look, light, and bell: He creeps That they may find it? Now, he goesmy little book, he stands; yea, who can tell Of (Though void of all his postures? Yet there's none of these Will paintings that may make him master of what fowls he please. Yea, he must pipe and whistle It with this or the other man to catch thistake,) Yet, if he does so, Is not without those things that bird he will missdo excel What do in brave but empty notions dwell.
If that a pearl may in a toad 's head dwellWell, And may be found too in an oyster-shell; If things that promise nothing do contain What better is than gold; who will disdainyet I am not fully satisfied, That have an inkling of it, there to look, That they may find it? Now, my little this your bookwill stand, (Though void of all these paintings that may make It with this or the other man to take,) Is not without those things that do excel What do in brave but empty notions dwellwhen soundly tried.'
Why, what's the matter? 'It is dark.' What though? 'But it is feigned.'WellWhat of that? I trow Some men, yet I am not fully satisfiedby feigned words, as dark as mine, That this your book will stand, when soundly tried Make truth to spangle and its rays to shine.'
Why, what's the matter? 'It is dark.' What though? 'But it is feignedthey want solidness.' What of that? I trow Some menSpeak, by feigned words, as dark as mineman,thy mind. Make truth to spangle and its rays to shine 'They drown the weak; metaphors make us blind.'
' Solidity, indeed, becomes the pen Of him that writeth things divine to men; But they must I needs want solidness., because By metaphors I speak? Were not God' Speaks laws, His gospel laws, in olden times held forth By types, shadows, and metaphors? Yet loath Will any sober manbe to find fault With them, thy mindlest he be found for to assault The highest wisdom.No, he rather stoops, 'They drown And seeks to find out what by pins and loops, By calves and sheep, by heifers and by rams, By birds and herbs, and by the weakblood of lambs, God speaketh to him; metaphors make us blindand happy is he That finds the light and grace that in them be.'
Solidity Be not too forward, indeedtherefore, becomes the pen Of him that writeth things divine to men;conclude But must That I needs want solidness, because By metaphors -- that I speak? Were not God's laws,am rude; His gospel laws, All things solid in olden times held forth By types, shadows, and metaphors? Yet loath Will any sober man show not solid be to find fault; With them, lest he be found for to assault All things in parables despise not we; The highest wisdom. No, he rather stoops Lest things most hurtful lightly we receive, And seeks to find out what by pins and loops, By calves and sheepthings that good are, by heifers and by rams, By birds and herbs, and by the blood of lambs, God speaketh to him; and happy is he That finds the light and grace that in them beour souls bereave.
Be not too forward, therefore, to conclude That I want solidness -- that I am rude; All things solid in show not solid be; All things in parables despise not we; Lest things most hurtful lightly we receive My dark and cloudy words,they do but hold And things that good are The truth, of our souls bereaveas cabinets enclose the gold.
My dark and cloudy words The prophets used much by metaphors To set forth truth; yea, they do but holdwho so considers The truth Christ, his apostles too, shall plainly see, as cabinets enclose the gold That truths to this day in such mantles be.
The prophets used much by metaphors Am I afraid to say, that holy writ, To set forth truth; yea Which for its style and phrase puts down all wit, who Is everywhere so considersfull of all these things -- Christ Dark figures, his apostles tooallegories? Yet there springs From that same book that lustre, shall plainly seeand those rays Of light, That truths that turn our darkest nights to this day in such mantles bedays.
Am I afraid Come, let my carper to sayhis life now look, that holy writ And find there darker lines than in my book He findeth any; yea, Which for its style and phrase puts down all witlet him know, Is everywhere so full of all these That in his best things -- Dark figures, allegories? Yet there springs From that same book that lustre, and those rays Of light, that turn our darkest nights to daysare worse lines too.
Come May we but stand before impartial men, let my carper to To his life now lookpoor one I dare adventure ten, And find there darker That they will take my meaning in these lines Far better than his lies in silver shrines. Come, truth, although in my bookswaddling clouts, I find, He findeth any Informs the judgment, rectifies the mind; yea, and let him know Pleases the understanding,makes the will That in his best things there are worse lines Submit; the memory tooit doth fill With what doth our imaginations please; Likewise it tends our troubles to appease.
May we but stand before impartial men Sound words, To his poor one I dare adventure tenknow, Timothy is to use, That they will take my meaning in these lines And old wives' fables he is to refuse; But yet grave Paul him nowhere did forbid Far better than his lies The use of parables; in silver shrines.which lay hid Come That gold, truththose pearls, although in swaddling clouts, I find, Informs the judgment, rectifies the mind;and precious stones that were Pleases the understanding Worth digging for, makes the will Submit; the memory too it doth fill With what doth our imaginations please; Likewise it tends our troubles to appeaseand that with greatest care.
Sound words Let me add one word more. O man of God, Art thou offended? Dost thou wish I know, Timothy is to use,had And old wives' fables he is to refuse; Put forth my matter in another dress? But yet grave Paul him nowhere did forbid Or, that I had in things been more express? The use of parables Three things let me propound; in which lay hidthen I submit That gold, To those pearls, and precious stones that were Worth digging forare my betters, and that with greatest careas is fit.
Let me add one word more 1. O man of GodI find not that I am denied the use Of this my method, Art thou offended? Dost thou wish so I hadno abuse Put forth my matter in another dress?on the words, things, readers; or be rude In handling figure or similitude, Or In application; but, all that I had in things been more expressmay, Seek the advance of truth this or that way Denied, did I say?Nay, I have leave (Example too, and that from them that have Three things let me propound; then I submit God better pleased, by their words or ways, To those Than any man that are breatheth now-a-days) Thus to express my bettersmind, as is fitthus to declare Things unto thee that excellentest are.
1 2. I find not that I am denied the usemen (as high as trees) will write Dialogue-wise; yet no man doth them slight Of this my method For writing so: indeed, so I no if they abuse Put on the words, things Truth, readers; or cursed be rude In handling figure or similitudethey,and the craft they use In application To that intent; but, all that I may, Seek the advance of yet let truth this or that waybe free Denied, did I say? Nay To make her sallies upon thee and me, I have leave (Example too, and that from them that have Which way it pleases God better pleased, by their words or ways; for who knows how, Than any man Better than he that breatheth now-a-days)taught us first to plough, Thus to express my To guide our mind, thus to declareand pens for his design? Things unto thee that excellentest are And he makes base things usher in divine.
2 3. I find that men (as high as trees) will writeholy writ in many places Dialogue-wise; yet no man doth them slight Hath semblance with this method, where the cases For writing so: indeed Do call for one thing, if they abuseto set forth another; Truth Use it I may, cursed be theythen, and the craft they use To that intent; but yet let truth be freenothing smother To make her sallies upon thee and me Truth's golden beams: nay,by this method may Which way Make it pleases God; for who knows how, Better than he that taught us first to plough, To guide our mind and pens for his design? And he makes base things usher in divinecast forth its rays as light as day.
3. And now before I find that holy writ in many places Hath semblance with this methoddo put up my pen, where the cases Do call for one thing, to set forth another; Use it I may'll shew the profit of my book, and then, Commit both thee and yet nothing smotherit unto that Hand Truth's golden beams: nay That pulls the strong down, by this method may Make it cast forth its rays as light as dayand makes weak ones stand.
And now This book it chalketh out before I do put up my pen,thine eyes I'll shew The man that seeks the profit of my bookeverlasting prize; It shews you whence he comes, and thenwhither he goes; Commit both thee and it unto that Hand That pulls the strong down What he leaves undone, and makes weak ones stand.also what he does;
This book it chalketh out before thine eyes It also shews you how he runs and runs, The man that seeks Till he unto the everlasting prize;gate of glory comes. It shews you whence he comes, whither he goestoo, who set out for life amain, As if the lasting crown they would obtain; What he leaves undone Here also you may see the reason why They lose their labour, also what he does;and like fools do die.
It also shews you how he runs and runs This book will make a traveller of thee, Till he unto the gate of glory comes. If by its counsel thou wilt ruled be; It shewswill direct thee to the Holy Land, too, who set out for life amain If thou wilt its directions understand: Yea, As if it will make the lasting crown they would obtainslothful active be; Here The blind also you may delightful things to see the reason why They lose their labour, and like fools do die.
This book will make Art thou for something rare and profitable? Wouldest thou see a truth within a traveller of thee,fable? If by its counsel Art thou forgetful? Wouldest thou wilt ruled be;remember It will direct thee From New-Year's day to the Holy Landlast of December? Then read my fancies; they will stick like burs, If thou wilt its directions understand: Yea And may be, it will make to the slothful active be; The blind also delightful things to seehelpless, comforters.
Art thou for something rare and profitable? Wouldest thou see a truth within This book is writ in such a fable?dialect Art thou forgetful? Wouldest thou remember From New-Year's day to As may the last minds of December?listless men affect: Then read my fancies; they will stick like burs It seems a novelty,and yet contains And may be, to the helpless, comforters Nothing but sound and honest gospel strains.
This book is writ Wouldst thou divert thyself from melancholy? Wouldst thou be pleasant, yet be far from folly? Wouldst thou read riddles, and their explanation? Or else be drowned in thy contemplation? Dost thou love picking meat? Or wouldst thou see A man i' the clouds, and hear him speak to thee? Wouldst thou be in a dream, and yet not sleep? Or wouldst thou in such a dialectmoment laugh and weep? As may the minds of listless men affect: Wouldst thou lose thyself and catch no harm, It seems And find thyself again without a noveltycharm? Wouldst read thyself, and read thou knowest not what, And yet containsknow whether thou art blest or not, Nothing but sound By reading the same lines? Oh, then come hither, And lay my book, thy head, and honest gospel strainsheart together.
Wouldst thou divert thyself from melancholy? Wouldst thou be pleasant, yet be far from folly? Wouldst thou read riddles, and their explanation? Or else be drowned in thy contemplation? Dost thou love picking meat? Or wouldst thou see A man i' the clouds, and hear him speak to thee? Wouldst thou be in a dream, and yet not sleep? Or wouldst thou in a moment laugh and weep? Wouldst thou lose thyself and catch no harm, And find thyself again without a charm? Wouldst read thyself, and read thou knowest not what, And yet know whether thou art blest or not, By reading the same lines? Oh, then come hither, And lay my book, thy head, and heart together. JOHN BUNYAN
JOHN BUNYAN The Pilgrim's Progress from This World to That Which is to Come
The Pilgrim's Progress from This World to That Which is to Come Delivered Under the Similitude of a Dream Wherein Is Discovered the Manner of His Setting Out, His Dangerous Journey, and Safe Arrival at the Desired Country
Delivered Under As I walked through the Similitude wilderness of this world, I lighted on a certain place where was a Den, and I laid me down in that place to sleep: and, as I slept, I dreamed a dream. I dreamed, and behold, I saw a man clothed with rags, standing in a certain place, with his face from his own house, a Dream Wherein Is Discovered book in his hand, and a great burden upon his back. I looked, and saw him open the Manner of His Setting Outbook, and read therein; and, as he read, His Dangerous Journeyhe wept, and Safe Arrival at the Desired Countrytrembled; and, not being able longer to contain, he brake out with a lamentable cry, saying, What shall I do?
As I walked through the wilderness of In this worldplight, therefore, I lighted on a certain place where was a Denhe went home and refrained himself as long as he could, that his wife and I laid me down in children should not perceive his distress; but he could not be silent long, because that place his trouble increased. Wherefore at length he brake his mind to sleephis wife and children; and thus he began to talk to them: O my dear wife, said he, andyou the children of my bowels, as I slept, I dreamed your dear friend, am in myself undone by reason of a dream. burden that lieth hard upon me; moreover, I dreamedam for certain informed that this our city will be burned with fire from heaven; in which fearful overthrow, both myself, with thee my wife, and beholdyou my sweet babes, shall miserably come to ruin, except (the which yet I saw a man clothed with ragssee not) some way of escape can be found, standing in a certain placewhereby we may be delivered. At this his relations were sore amazed; not for that they believed that what he had said to them was true, with but because they thought that some frenzy distemper had got into his face from his own househead; therefore, a book in his handit drawing towards night, and a great burden upon they hoping that sleep might settle his backbrains, with all haste they got him to bed. I lookedBut the night was as troublesome to him as the day; wherefore, instead of sleeping, he spent it in sighs and saw him open tears. So, when the bookmorning was come, they would know how he did. He told them, Worse and read thereinworse: he also set to talking to them again; but they began to be hardened. They also thought to drive away his distemper by harsh andsurly carriages to him; sometimes they would deride, as he readsometimes they would chide, and sometimes they would quite neglect him. Wherefore he weptbegan to retire himself to his chamber, to pray for and trembled; pity them, and, not being able longer also to contain, condole his own misery; he brake out with a lamentable crywould also walk solitarily in the fields, sayingsometimes reading, What shall I do?and sometimes praying: and thus for some days he spent his time.
In this plight, therefore, he went home and refrained himself as long as he could, that his wife and children should not perceive his distress; but he could not be silent long, because that his trouble increased. Wherefore at length he brake his mind to his wife and children; and thus he began to talk to them: O my dear wife, said he, and you the children of my bowels Now, Isaw, your dear friend, am in myself undone by reason of upon a burden that lieth hard upon me; moreovertime, I am for certain informed that this our city will be burned with fire from heaven; when he was walking in which fearful overthrow, both myself, with thee my wife, and you my sweet babes, shall miserably come to ruin, except (the which yet I see not) some way of escape can be foundfields, whereby we may be delivered. At this his relations were sore amazed; not for that they believed that what he had said to them was true, but because they thought that some frenzy distemper had got into as he was wont, reading in his head; therefore, it drawing towards nightbook, and they hoping that sleep might settle greatly distressed in his brains, with all haste they got him to bed. But the night was as troublesome to him as the daymind; wherefore, instead of sleeping, he spent it in sighs and tears. So, when the morning was come, they would know how as he did. He told themread, Worse and worse: he also set to talking to them again; but they began to be hardened. They also thought to drive away his distemper by harsh and surly carriages to him; sometimes they would derideburst out, sometimes they would chide, and sometimes they would quite neglect him. Wherefore as he began to retire himself to his chamberhad done before, to pray for and pity themcrying, and also What shall I do to condole his own misery; he would also walk solitarily in the fields, sometimes reading, and sometimes praying: and thus for some days he spent his time.be saved?
Now, I sawalso that he looked this way and that way, upon a time, when as if he would run; yet he was walking in the fieldsstood still, that he wasbecause, as I perceived, he was wontcould not tell which way to go. I looked then, reading in his bookand saw a man named Evangelist coming to him, and greatly distressed in his mind; andwho asked, as he readWherefore dost thou cry? He answered, he burst outSir, as he had done beforeI perceive by the book in my hand, cryingthat I am condemned to die, What shall and after that to come to judgment; and I find that I am not willing to do the first, nor able to be saved?do the second.
I saw also that he looked this way and that way, as if he would run; yet he stood still, because, as I perceived, he could not tell which way to go. I looked then, and saw a man named Christian no sooner leaves the World but meets Evangelist coming to him, who asked, Wherefore dost thou cry? He answered, Sir, I perceive by the book in my hand, that I am condemned to die, lovingly him greets With tidings of another: and after that doth shew Him how to come mount to judgment; and I find that I am not willing to do the first, nor able to do the secondfrom this below.
Christian no sooner leaves Then said Evangelist, Why not willing to die, since this life is attended with so many evils? The man answered, Because I fear that this burden that is upon my back will sink me lower than the World but meets Evangelistgrave, who lovingly him greets With tidings of another: and doth shew Him how I shall fall into Tophet. And, Sir, if I be not fit to go to mount prison, I am not fit, I am sure, to that go to judgment, and from this belowthence to execution; and the thoughts of these things make me cry.
Then said Evangelist, Why not willing to dieIf this be thy condition, since this life is attended with so many evilswhy standest thou still? The man He answered, Because I fear that this burden that is upon my back will sink me lower than the grave, and I shall fall into Tophet. And, Sir, if I be know not fit whither to go to prison. Then he gave him a parchment roll, I am not fit, I am sureand there was written within, to go to judgment, and Flee from thence the wrath to execution; and the thoughts of these things make me crycome.
The man, therefore, read it, and looking upon Evangelist very carefully, said, Whither must I fly? Then said Evangelist, If this be thy conditionpointing with his finger over a very wide field, Do you see yonder wicket-gate? The man said, No. Then said the other, why standest thou stillDo you see yonder shining light? He answeredsaid, Because I know not whither to gothink I do. Then he gave him a parchment rollsaid Evangelist, Keep that light in your eye, and there was written withingo up directly thereto: so shalt thou see the gate; at which, Flee from the wrath to comewhen thou knockest, it shall be told thee what thou shalt do.
The So I saw in my dream that the manbegan to run. Now, therefore, read ithe had not run far from his own door, but his wife and looking upon Evangelist very carefullychildren, saidperceiving it, Whither must I fly? Then said Evangelist, pointing with began to cry after him to return; but the man put his fingers in his finger over a very wide fieldears, Do you see yonder wicket-gate? The man saidand ran on, No. Then said the othercrying, Do you see yonder shining light? He saidLife! life! eternal life! So he looked not behind him, I think I do. Then said Evangelist, Keep that light in your eye, and go up directly thereto: so shalt thou see but fled towards the middle of the gate; at which, when thou knockest, it shall be told thee what thou shalt doplain.
So I saw in my dream that the man began The neighbours also came out to see him run. Now; and, as he had not run far from his own doorran, but his wife and childrensome mocked, perceiving itothers threatened, began to cry and some cried after him to return; and, among those that did so, there were two that resolved to fetch him back by force. The name of the one was Obstinate and the name of the other Pliable. Now, by this time, the man was got a good distance from them; but , however, they were resolved to pursue him, which they did, and in a little time they overtook him. Then said the man put his fingers in his ears, and ran onNeighbours, wherefore are ye come? They said, To persuade you to go back with us. But he said, cryingThat can by no means be; you dwell, Life! life! eternal life! So said he looked not behind him, but fled towards in the middle City of Destruction, the plainplace also where I was born: I see it to be so; and, dying there, sooner or later, you will sink lower than the grave, into a place that burns with fire and brimstone: be content, good neighbours, and go along with me.
The neighbours also came out to see him run; and, as he ran, some mocked, others threatened, and some cried after him to return; and, among those that did so, there were two that resolved to fetch him back by force Obst. The name of the one was Obstinate What! and the name of the other Pliable. Now, by this time, the man was got a good distance from them; but, however, they were resolved to pursue him, which they did, leave our friends and in a little time they overtook him. Then said the man, Neighbours, wherefore are ye comeour comforts behind us? They said, To persuade you to go back with us. But he said, That can by no means be; you dwell, said he, in the City of Destruction, the place also where I was born: I see it to be so; and, dying there, sooner or later, you will sink lower than the grave, into a place that burns with fire and brimstone: be content, good neighbours, and go along with me.
Obst Chr. What! Yes, for that was his name, because that ALL which you shall forsake is not worthy to be compared with a little of that which I am seeking to enjoy; and leave our friends , if you will go along with me, and our comforts behind us?hold it, you shall fare as I myself; for there, where I go, is enough and to spare. Come away, and prove my words.
Chr Obst. Yes, for that was his name, because that ALL which you shall forsake is not worthy to be compared with a little of that which I am seeking to enjoy; and, if What are the things you will go along with me, and hold itseek, since you shall fare as I myself; for there, where I go, is enough and leave all the world to spare. Come away, and prove my words.find them?
Obst Chr. What are I seek an inheritance incorruptible, undefiled, and that fadeth not away, and it is laid up in heaven, and safe there, to be bestowed, at the things you time appointed, on them that diligently seekit. Read it so, since if you leave all the world to find them?will, in my book.
Chr Obst. I seek an inheritance incorruptibleTush! said Obstinate, undefiled, and that fadeth not away, and it is laid up in heaven, and safe there, to be bestowed, at the time appointed, on them that diligently seek it. Read it so, if with your book; will you will, in my book.go back with us or no?
Obst Chr. Tush! No, not I, said Obstinatethe other, away with your book; will you go back with us or no?because I have laid my hand to the plough.
Chr Obst. NoCome, not Ithen, said neighbour Pliable, let us turn again, and go home without him; there is a company of these crazy-headed coxcombs, that, when they take a fancy by the otherend, because I have laid my hand to the ploughare wiser in their own eyes than seven men that can render a reason.
Obst Pli. Come, then, neighbour Then said Pliable, let us turn again, and go home without himDon't revile; there if what the good Christian says is a company of these crazy-headed coxcombstrue, that, when they take a fancy by the end, things he looks after are wiser in their own eyes better than seven men that can render a reasonours: my heart inclines to go with my neighbour.
Pli Obst. Then said PliableWhat! more fools still! Be ruled by me, Don't revileand go back; if what the good Christian says is truewho knows whither such a brain-sick fellow will lead you? Go back, the things he looks after are better than ours: my heart inclines to go with my neighbourback, and be wise.
Obst Chr. What! Nay, but do thou come with thy neighbour, Pliable; there are such things to be had which I spoke of, and many more fools still! Be ruled by glorious besides. If you believe not me, read here in this book; and go back; who knows whither such a brain-sick fellow will lead you? Go backfor the truth of what is expressed therein, go backbehold, and be wiseall is confirmed by the blood of Him that made it.
Chr Pli. NayWell, but do thou come with thy neighbourObstinate, said Pliable, I begin to come to a point; there are such things I intend to be had which I spoke ofgo along with this good man, and many more glorious besides. If you believe not me, read here to cast in this book; and for the truth of what is expressed thereinmy lot with him: but, beholdmy good companion, all is confirmed by do you know the blood of Him that made it.way to this desired place?
Pli Chr. WellI am directed by a man, neighbour Obstinatewhose name is Evangelist, said Pliable, I begin to come speed me to a point; I intend to go along with this good man, and to cast in my lot with him: but, my good companionlittle gate that is before us, do you know where we shall receive instructions about the way to this desired place?.
Chr Pli. I am directed by a manCome, whose name is Evangelistthen, to speed me to a little gate that is before good neighbour, let us, where we shall receive instructions about the waybe going. Then they went both together.
Pli Obst. ComeAnd I will go back to my place, then, good neighboursaid Obstinate; I will be no companion of such misled, let us be going. Then they went both togetherfantastical fellows.
Obst. And Now, I will go back to saw in my placedream, said that when Obstinatewas gone back, Christian and Pliable went talking over the plain; I will be no companion of such misled, fantastical fellowsand thus they began their discourse.
Now Chr. Come, neighbour Pliable, how do you do? I saw in my dream, that when am glad you are persuaded to go along with me. Had even Obstinate was gone back, Christian and Pliable went talking over himself but felt what I have felt of the plain; powers and terrors of what is yet unseen, he would not thus they began their discourselightly have given us the back.
Chr Pli. Come, neighbour PliableChristian, how do you do? I am glad you since there are persuaded to go along with none but us two here, tell me. Had even Obstinate himself but felt now further what I have felt of the powers things are, and terrors of what is yet unseenhow to be enjoyed, he would not thus lightly have given us the backwhither we are going.
Pli Chr. ComeI can better conceive of them with my mind, neighbour Christianthan speak of them with my tongue: but yet, since there are none but us two here, tell me now further what the things you are, and how desirous to be enjoyedknow, whither we are goingI will read of them in my book.
Chr Pli. I can better conceive of them with my mind, than speak of them with my tongue: but yet, since And do you are desirous to know, I will read think that the words of them in my your book.are certainly true?
Pli Chr. And do you think Yes, verily; for it was made by Him that the words of your book are certainly true?cannot lie.
Chr Pli. Yes, verilyWell said; for it was made by Him that cannot lie.what things are they?
Pli Chr. There is an endless kingdom to be inhabited, and everlasting life to be given us, that we may inhabit that kingdom for ever. Well said; what things are they?
Chr Pli. There is an endless kingdom to be inhabited, Well said; and everlasting life to be given us, that we may inhabit that kingdom for ever.what else?
Chr. There are crowns and glory to be given us, and garments that will make us shine like the sun in the firmament of heaven. Pli. Well saidThis is very pleasant; and what else?
Chr. There are crowns and glory to shall be given usno more crying, and garments nor Sorrow: for He that is owner of the place will make us shine like the sun in the firmament of heaven. Pliwipe all tears from our eyes. This is very pleasant; and what else?
Chr Pli. There And what company shall be no more crying, nor Sorrow: for He that is owner of the place will wipe all tears from our eyes.we have there?
Pli Chr. And what company There we shall be with seraphims and cherubims, creatures that will dazzle your eyes to look on them. There also you shall meet with thousands and ten thousands that have gone before us to that place; none of them are hurtful, but loving and holy; every one walking in the sight of God, and standing in his presence with acceptance for ever. In a word, there we shall see the elders with their golden crowns, there we have shall see the holy virgins with their golden harps, there?we shall see men that by the world were cut in pieces, burnt in flames, eaten of beasts, drowned in the seas, for the love that they bear to the Lord of the place, all well, and clothed with immortality as with a garment.
Chr Pli. There we shall be with seraphims and cherubims, creatures that will dazzle your eyes The hearing of this is enough to look on themravish one's heart. There also you shall meet with thousands and ten thousands that have gone before us But are these things to that place; none of them are hurtful, but loving and holy; every one walking in the sight of God, and standing in his presence with acceptance for ever. In a word, there we shall see the elders with their golden crowns, there we be enjoyed? How shall see the holy virgins with their golden harps, there we shall see men that by the world were cut in pieces, burnt in flames, eaten of beasts, drowned in the seas, for the love that they bear get to the Lord of the place, all well, and clothed with immortality as with a garment.be sharers thereof?
Pli Chr. The hearing Lord, the Governor of the country, hath recorded that in this book; the substance of which is enough , If we be truly willing to ravish one's hearthave it, he will bestow it upon us freely. But are these things to be enjoyed? How shall we get to be sharers thereof?
Chr Pli. The LordWell, the Governor of the countrymy good companion, hath recorded that in this book; the substance glad am I to hear of which is, If we be truly willing to have itthese things: come on, he will bestow it upon let us freelymend our pace.
Pli Chr. Well, my good companionI cannot go so fast as I would, glad am I to hear by reason of these things: come this burden that is on, let us mend our pacemy back.
Chr. Now I cannot go so fast saw in my dream, that just as I wouldthey had ended this talk they drew near to a very miry slough, that was in the midst of the plain; and they, being heedless, did both fall suddenly into the bog. The name of the slough was Despond. Here, therefore, they wallowed for a being grievously bedaubed with the dirt; and Christian, by reason because of this the burden that is was on my his back, began to sink in the mire.
Now I saw in my dream, that just as they had ended this talk they drew near to a very miry slough, that was in the midst of the plain; and they, being heedless, did both fall suddenly into the bog. The name of the slough was Despond Pli. Here, therefore, they wallowed for a being grievously bedaubed with the dirtThen said Pliable; and Ah! neighbour Christian, because of the burden that was on his back, began to sink in the mire.where are you now?
Pli Chr. Then Truly, said Pliable; Ah! neighbour Christian, where are you now?I do not know.
Chr Pli. TrulyAt this Pliable began to be offended, and angrily said Christianto his fellow, Is this the happiness you have told me all this while of? If we have such ill speed at our first setting out, what may we expect betwixt this and our journey's end? May I do not knowget out again with my life, you shall possess the brave country alone for me. And, with that, he gave a desperate struggle or two, and got out of the mire on that side of the slough which was next to his own house: so away he went, and Christian saw him no more.
Pli. At this Pliable began Wherefore Christian was left to be offended, and angrily said to his fellow, Is this tumble in the happiness you have told me all this while Slough of? If we have such ill speed at our first setting out, what may we expect betwixt this and our journey's end? May I get out again with my life, you shall possess the brave country Despond alone for me. And, with that, : but still he gave a desperate endeavoured to struggle or two, and got out of the mire on to that side of the slough which that was still further from his own house, and next to the wicket-gate; the which he did, but could not get out, because of the burden that was upon his own houseback: so away he wentbut I beheld in my dream, that a man came to him, whose name was Help, and Christian saw asked him no more., What he did there?
Wherefore Chr. Sir, said Christian , I was left to tumble in the Slough of Despond alone: but still he endeavoured to struggle bid go this way by a man called Evangelist, who directed me also to yonder gate, that side of I might escape the slough that was still further from his own house, and next wrath to the wicket-gatecome; the which he did, but could not get out, because of the burden that and as I was upon his back: but going thither I beheld fell in my dream, that a man came to him, whose name was Help, and asked him, What he did there?here.
Chr Help. Sir, said Christian, I was bid go this way by a man called Evangelist, who directed me also to yonder gate, that I might escape But why did not you look for the wrath to come; and as I was going thither I fell in here.steps?
Chr. Fear followed me so hard, that I fled the next way, and fell in. Help. But why did not you look for the steps?Then said he, Give me thy hand: so he gave him his hand, and he drew him out, and set him upon sound ground, and bid him go on his way.
Chr. Fear followed Then I stepped to him that plucked him out, and said, Sir, wherefore, since over this place is the way from the City of Destruction to yonder gate, is it that this plat is not mended, that poor travellers might go thither with more security? And he said unto me so hard, This miry slough is such a place as cannot be mended; it is the descent whither the scum and filth that I fled attends conviction for sin doth continually run, and therefore it is called the Slough of Despond; for still, as the next waysinner is awakened about his lost condition, there ariseth in his soul many fears, and doubts, and discouraging apprehensions, which all of them get together, and fell settle inthis place. And this is the reason of the badness of this ground. HelpIt is not the pleasure of the King that this place should remain so bad. Then said heHis labourers also have, by the direction of His Majesty's surveyors, been for above these sixteen hundred years employed about this patch of ground, Give me thy handif perhaps it might have been mended: so he gave him his handyea, and to my knowledge, said he drew him out, here have been swallowed up at least twenty thousand cart-loads, yea, millions of wholesome instructions, that have at all seasons been brought from all places of the King's dominions, and set him upon sound they that can tell, say they are the best materials to make good groundof the place; if so be, it might have been mended, but it is the Slough of Despond still, and bid him go on his wayso will be when they have done what they can.
Then I stepped to him that plucked him out True, and saidthere are, Sir, wherefore, since over this place is by the way from direction of the City of Destruction to yonder gateLaw-giver, is it that this plat is not mended, that poor travellers might go thither with more security? And he said unto me, This miry slough is such a place as cannot be mended; it is the descent whither the scum certain good and filth that attends conviction for sin doth continually runsubstantial steps, and therefore it is called placed even through the Slough very midst of Despondthis slough; for still, but at such time as the sinner is awakened about his lost condition, there ariseth in his soul many fears, and doubts, and discouraging apprehensions, which all of them get together, and settle in this place. And this is the reason of the badness of this ground. It is not the pleasure of the King that this place should remain so bad. His labourers also havedoth much spew out its filth, by the direction as it doth against change of His Majesty's surveyorsweather, been for above these sixteen hundred years employed about this patch of groundsteps are hardly seen; or, if perhaps it might have been mended: yea, and to my knowledgethey be, said hemen, here have been swallowed up at least twenty thousand cart-loads, yea, millions through the dizziness of wholesome instructionstheir heads, that have at all seasons been brought from all places of the King's dominionsstep beside, and they that can tell, say then they are the best materials bemired to make good ground of purpose, notwithstanding the placesteps be there; if so be, it might have been mended, but it the ground is the Slough of Despond still, and so will be good when they have done what they canare once got in at the gate.
True Now, there areI saw in my dream, that by the direction of the Law-giver, certain good and substantial steps, placed even through the very midst of this slough; but at such time as this place doth much spew out its filthPliable was got home to his house again, as it doth against change so that his neighbours came to visit him; and some of weatherthem called him wise man for coming back, these steps are hardly seenand some called him fool for hazarding himself with Christian: others again did mock at his cowardliness; orsaying, if they beSurely, mensince you began to venture, through the dizziness of their heads, step besideI would not have been so base to have given out for a few difficulties. So Pliable sat sneaking among them. But at last he got more confidence, and then they are bemired all turned their tales, and began to purpose, notwithstanding the steps be there; but the ground is good when they are once got in at the gatederide poor Christian behind his back. And thus much concerning Pliable.
Now, I saw in my dreamas Christian was walking solitarily by himself, that by this time Pliable was got home to his house againhe espied one afar off, so that his neighbours came come crossing over the field to visit meet him; and some their hap was to meet just as they were crossing the way of them called each other. The gentleman's name that met him wise was Mr. Worldly Wiseman, he dwelt in the town of Carnal Policy, a very great town, and also hard by from whence Christian came. This man for coming back, then, meeting with Christian, and having some called inkling of him fool , -- for hazarding himself with Christian: others again did mock at his cowardliness; saying's setting forth from the City of Destruction was much noised abroad, Surelynot only in the town where he dwelt, since you but also it began to venturebe the town talk in some other places, I would not have been so base to have given out for a few difficulties-- Mr. So Pliable sat sneaking among them. But at last he got more confidenceWorldly Wiseman, therefore, having some guess of him, by beholding his laborious going, by observing his sighs and then they all turned their talesgroans, and the like, began thus to deride poor enter into some talk with Christian behind his back. And thus much concerning Pliable.
Now, as Christian was walking solitarily by himself, he espied one afar off, come crossing over the field to meet him; and their hap was to meet just as they were crossing the way of each other. The gentleman's name that met him was Mr World. Worldly WisemanHow now, he dwelt in the town of Carnal Policygood fellow, a very great town, and also hard by from whence Christian came. This man, then, meeting with Christian, and having some inkling of him, -- for Christian's setting forth from the City of Destruction was much noised abroad, not only in the town where he dwelt, but also it began to be the town talk in some other places, -- Mr. Worldly Wiseman, therefore, having some guess of him, by beholding his laborious going, by observing his sighs and groans, and the like, began thus to enter into some talk with Christian.whither away after this burdened manner?
World Chr. How nowA burdened manner, indeed, as ever, good fellowI think, whither poor creature had! And whereas you ask me, Whither away after this burdened manner?I tell you, Sir, I am going to yonder wicket-gate before me; for there, as I am informed, I shall be put into a way to be rid of my heavy burden.
Chr World. A burdened manner, indeed, as ever, I think, poor creature had! And whereas you ask me, Whither awayHast thou a wife and children? I tell you, Sir, I am going to yonder wicket-gate before me; for there, as I am informed, I shall be put into a way to be rid of my heavy burden.
World Chr. Yes; but I am so laden with this burden that I cannot take that pleasure in them as formerly; methinks I am as if I had none. Hast thou a wife and children?
Chr World. Yes; but I am so laden with this burden that I cannot take that pleasure in them as formerly; methinks I am as Wilt thou hearken unto me if I had none.give thee counsel?
World Chr. Wilt thou hearken unto me if If it be good, I give thee will; for I stand in need of good counsel?.
Chr World. If it be goodI would advise thee, then, I willthat thou with all speed get thyself rid of thy burden; for I stand thou wilt never be settled in need thy mind till then; nor canst thou enjoy the benefits of good counselthe blessing which God hath bestowed upon thee till then.
World Chr. That is that which I would advise theeseek for, then, that thou with all speed get thyself even to be rid of thy this heavy burden; for thou wilt never be settled but get it off myself, I cannot; nor is there any man in thy mind till thenour country that can take it off my shoulders; nor canst thou enjoy the benefits therefore am I going this way, as I told you, that I may be rid of the blessing which God hath bestowed upon thee till thenmy burden.
Chr World. That is that which I seek for, even to be rid of this heavy burden; but get it off myself, I cannot; nor is there any man in our country that can take it off my shoulders; therefore am I going Who bid thee go this way, as I told you, that I may to be rid of my thy burden.?
World Chr. Who bid thee go this way A man that appeared to me to be rid of thy burden?a very great and honourable person; his name, as I remember, is Evangelist.
Chr World. A man that appeared to me to be I beshrew him for his counsel! there is not a very great more dangerous and honourable person; his name, as I remember, is Evangelist.troublesome way in the world than
World is that unto which he hath directed thee; and that thou shalt find, if thou wilt be ruled by his counsel. Thou hast met with something, as I beshrew him perceive, already; for his counsel! there I see the dirt of the Slough of Despond is upon thee; but that slough is not a more dangerous and troublesome the beginning of the sorrows that do attend those that go on in that way . Hear me, I am older than thou; thou art like to meet with, in the world thanway which thou goest, wearisomeness, painfulness, hunger, perils, nakedness, sword, lions, dragons, darkness, and, in a word, death, and what not! These things are certainly true, having been confirmed by many testimonies. And why should a man so carelessly cast away himself, by giving heed to a stranger?
is that unto which he hath directed thee; and that thou shalt find, if thou wilt be ruled by his counsel Chr. Thou hast met with somethingWhy, as I perceiveSir, already; for I see the dirt of the Slough of Despond is this burden upon thee; but that slough my back is the beginning of the sorrows that do attend those that go on in that way. Hear more terrible to methan all these things which you have mentioned; nay, methinks I care not what I am older than thou; thou art like to meet with, in the way which thou goest, wearisomeness, painfulness, hunger, perils, nakedness, sword, lions, dragons, darkness, and, in a word, death, and what not! These things are certainly true, having been confirmed by many testimoniesif so be I can also meet with deliverance from my burden. And why should a man so carelessly cast away himself, by giving heed to a stranger?
Chr World. Why, Sir, this burden upon my back is more terrible to me than all these things which you have mentioned; nay, methinks I care not what I meet with in How camest thou by the way, if so be I can also meet with deliverance from my burden.at first?
World Chr. By reading this book in my hand. How camest thou by the burden at first?
Chr World. By reading this book in my handI thought so; and it is happened unto thee as to other weak men, who, meddling with things too high for them, do suddenly fall into thy distractions; which distractions do not only unman men, as thine, I perceive, have done thee, but they run them upon desperate ventures to obtain they know not what.
World Chr. I thought soknow what I would obtain; and it is happened unto thee as to other weak men, who, meddling with things too high ease for them, do suddenly fall into thy distractions; which distractions do not only unman men, as thine, I perceive, have done thee, but they run them upon desperate ventures to obtain they know not whatmy heavy burden.
Chr World. But why wilt thou seek for ease this way, seeing so many dangers attend it? especially since, hadst thou but patience to hear me, I know could direct thee to the obtaining of what thou desirest, without the dangers that thou in this way wilt run thyself into: yea, and the remedy is at hand. Besides, I would obtain; it is ease for my heavy burdenwill add, that instead of those dangers, thou shalt meet with much safety, friendship, and content.
World Chr. But why wilt thou seek for ease this wayPray, seeing so many dangers attend it? especially sinceSir, hadst thou but patience open this secret to hear me, I could direct thee to the obtaining of what thou desirest, without the dangers that thou in this way wilt run thyself into: yea, and the remedy is at hand. Besides, I will add, that instead of those dangers, thou shalt meet with much safety, friendship, and content.
Chr World. PrayWhy, Sirin yonder village -- the village is named Morality -- there dwells a gentleman whose name is Legality, open a very judicious man, and a man of very good name, that has skill to help men off with such burdens as thine are from their shoulders: yea, to my knowledge, he hath done a great deal of good this secret way; ay, and besides, he hath skill to mecure those that are somewhat crazed in their wits with their burdens. To him, as I said, thou mayest go, and be helped presently. His house is not quite a mile from this place, and if he should not be at home himself, he hath a pretty young man to his son, whose name is Civility, that can do it (to speak on) as well as the old gentleman himself; there, I say, thou mayest be eased of thy burden; and if thou art not minded to go back to thy former habitation, as, indeed, I would not wish thee, thou mayest send for thy wife and children to thee to this village, where there are houses now stand empty, one of which thou mayest have at reasonable rates; provision is there also cheap and good; and that which will make thy life the more happy is, to be sure, there thou shalt live by honest neighbours, in credit and good fashion.
World. Why, in yonder village -- the village is named Morality -- there dwells Now was Christian somewhat at a gentleman whose name is Legality, a very judicious man, and a man of very good name, that has skill to help men off with such burdens as thine are from their shoulders: yea, to my knowledge, he hath done a great deal of good this waystand; ay, and besides, but presently he hath skill to cure those that are somewhat crazed in their wits with their burdens. To himconcluded, as I said, thou mayest go, and be helped presently. His house is not quite a mile from if this place, and if he should not be at home himselftrue, he which this gentleman hath a pretty young man to his sonsaid, whose name my wisest course is Civility, that can do it (to speak on) as well as the old gentleman himself; there, I say, thou mayest be eased of thy burden; and if thou art not minded to go back to thy former habitation, as, indeed, I would not wish thee, thou mayest send for thy wife and children to thee to this village, where there are houses now stand empty, one of which thou mayest have at reasonable rates; provision is there also cheap and goodtake his advice; and with that which will make thy life the more happy is, to be sure, there thou shalt live by honest neighbours, in credit and good fashionhe thus further spoke.
Now was Christian somewhat at a stand; but presently he concluded, if this be true Chr. Sir, which this gentleman hath said, is my wisest course is way to take his advice; and with that he thus further spoke.this honest man's house?
Chr World. Sir, which is my way to this honest man's houseDo you see yonder hill?
World Chr. Yes, very well. Do you see yonder hill?
Chr World. YesBy that hill you must go, very welland the first house you come at is his.
World So Christian turned out of his way to go to Mr. By that Legality's house for help; but, behold, when he was got now hard by the hill you must go, it seemed so high, and also that side of it that was next the wayside did hang so much over, that Christian was afraid to venture further, lest the first house you come at is hill should fall on his head; wherefore there he stood still and wotted not what to do. Also his burden now seemed heavier to him than while he was in hisway. There came also flashes of fire out of the hill, that made Christian afraid that he should be burned. Here, therefore, he sweat and did quake for fear.
So Christian turned out When Christians unto carnal men give ear, Out of his their way to they go to Mr. Legality, and pay for's house for helpt dear; For Master Worldly Wiseman can but, behold, when he was got now hard by shew A saint the hill, it seemed so high, and also that side of it that was next the wayside did hang so much over, that Christian was afraid way to venture further, lest the hill should fall on his head; wherefore there he stood still bondage and wotted not what to do. Also his burden now seemed heavier to him than while he was in his way. There came also flashes of fire out of the hill, that made Christian afraid that he should be burned. Here, therefore, he sweat and did quake for fearwoe.
When Christians unto carnal men give ear, Out And now he began to be sorry that he had taken Mr. Worldly Wiseman's counsel. And with that he saw Evangelist coming to meet him; at the sight also of their way they go, whom he began to blush for shame. So Evangelist drew nearer and pay for't dearnearer; For Master Worldly Wiseman can but shew A saint the way and coming up to bondage him, he looked upon him with a severe and dreadful countenance, and thus began to woereason with Christian.
And now he began to be sorry that he had taken Mr Evan. Worldly Wiseman's counsel. And with that What dost thou here, Christian? said he saw Evangelist coming : at which words Christian knew not what to meet himanswer; wherefore at the sight also of whom present he began to blush for shamestood speechless before him. So Then said Evangelist drew nearer and nearer; and coming up to himfurther, he looked upon him with a severe and dreadful countenance, and thus began to reason with Christian.Art not thou the man that I found crying without the walls of the City of Destruction?
Evan Chr. What dost thou hereYes, Christian? said he: at which words Christian knew not what to answer; wherefore at present he stood speechless before him. Then said Evangelist furtherdear Sir, Art not thou I am the man that I found crying without the walls of the City of Destruction?.
Chr Evan. Yes, dear Sir, Did not I am direct thee the man.way to the little wicket-gate?
Evan Chr. Yes, dear Sir, said Christian. Did not I direct thee the way to the little wicket-gate?
Chr Evan. YesHow is it, dear Sirthen, said Christianthat thou art so quickly turned aside? for thou art now out of the way.
Evan Chr. How is itI met with a gentleman so soon as I had got over the Slough of Despond, thenwho persuaded me that I might, in the village before me, find a man that thou art so quickly turned aside? for thou art now out of the waywould take off my burden.
Chr. I met with a gentleman so soon as I had got over the Slough of Despond, who persuaded me that I might, in the village before me, find a man that would take off my burden Evan.What was he?
Evan Chr. He looked like a gentleman, and talked much to me, and got me at last to yield; so I came hither; but when I beheld this hill, and how it hangs over the way, I suddenly made a stand lest it should fall on my head. What was he?
Chr Evan. He looked like a What said that gentleman, and talked much to me, and got me at last to yield; so I came hither; but when I beheld this hill, and how it hangs over the way, I suddenly made a stand lest it should fall on my head.you?
Evan Chr. Why, he asked me whither I was going, and I told him. What said that gentleman to you?
Chr Evan. Why, And what said he asked me whither I was going, and I told him.then?
Evan Chr. He asked me if I had a family? And what I told him. But, said he then?I, I am so loaden with the burden that is on my back, that I cannot take pleasure in them as formerly.
Chr Evan. He asked me if I had a family? And I told him. But, what said I, I am so loaden with the burden that is on my back, that I cannot take pleasure in them as formerly.he then?
Evan Chr. He bid me with speed get rid of my burden; and I told him that it was ease that I sought. And what said I, I am therefore going to yonder gate, to receive further direction how I may get to the place of deliverance. So he said that he would shew me a better way, and short, not so attended with difficulties as the way, Sir, that you set me in; which way, said he then?, will direct you to a gentleman's house that hath skill to take off these burdens, so I believed him, and turned out of that way into this, if haply I might be soon eased of my burden. But when I came to this place, and beheld things as they are, I stopped for fear (as I said) of danger: but I now know not what to do.
Chr Evan. He bid me with speed get rid of my burden; and I told him that it was ease that I sought. And Then, said IEvangelist, I am therefore going to yonder gatestand still a little, to receive further direction how that I may get to shew thee the place words of deliveranceGod. So he stood trembling. Then said Evangelist, See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they escaped not who refused him that he would shew me a better way, and shortspake on earth, much more shall not so attended with difficulties as the way, Sirwe escape, if we turn away from him that you set me in; which wayspeaketh from heaven. He said, said hemoreover, will direct you to a gentleman's house that hath skill to take off these burdensNow the just shall live by faith: but if any man draw back, so I believed my soul shall have no pleasure in him, and turned out of . He also did thus apply them: Thou art the man that way art running into this, if haply I might be soon eased misery; thou hast begun to reject the counsel of my burden. But when I came to this placethe Most High, and beheld things as they areto draw back thy foot from the way of peace, I stopped for fear (as I said) even almost to the hazarding of danger: but I now know not what to dothy perdition.
Evan. ThenChristian fell down at his feet as dead, said Evangelistcrying, stand still a littleWoe is me, that for I may shew thee am undone! At the words sight of God. So he stood trembling. Then said which Evangelistcaught him by the right hand, See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earthsaying, much more All manner of sin and blasphemies shall be forgiven unto men. Be not we escapefaithless, if we turn away from him that speaketh from heaven. He said, moreover, Now the just shall live by faith: but if any man draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in himbelieving. He also Then did thus apply them: Thou art the man that art running into this misery; thou hast begun to reject the counsel of the Most HighChristian again a little revive, and to draw back thy foot from the way of peacestood up trembling, as at first, even almost to the hazarding of thy perditionbefore Evangelist.
Then Christian fell down at his feet as deadEvangelist proceeded, saying, Give more earnest heed to the things that I shall tell thee of. I will now shew thee who it was that deluded thee, cryingand who it was also to whom he sent thee. -- The man that met thee is one Worldly Wiseman, Woe and rightly is mehe so called; partly, for I am undone! At because he savoureth only the sight doctrine of which Evangelist caught him by this world (therefore he always goes to the right hand, saying, All manner town of sin Morality to church): and blasphemies shall be forgiven unto menpartly because he loveth that doctrine best, for it saveth him best from the cross. Be not faithlessAnd because he is of this carnal temper, but believingtherefore he seeketh to pervert my ways though right. Then did Christian again a little revive, and stood up trembling, as at firstNow there are three things in this man's counsel, before Evangelistthat thou must utterly abhor.
Then Evangelist proceeded, saying, Give more earnest heed to the things that I shall tell 1. His turning thee out ofthe way. I will now shew thee who it was that deluded thee, and who it was also to whom he sent thee 2. -- The man that met thee is one Worldly Wiseman, and rightly is he so called; partly, because he savoureth only the doctrine of this world (therefore he always goes His labouring to render the town of Morality cross odious to church): and partly because he loveth that doctrine best, for it saveth him best from the crossthee. And because he is of this carnal temper, therefore he seeketh to pervert my ways though right 3. Now there are three things His setting thy feet in this man's counsel, that thou must utterly abhorway that leadeth unto the administration of death.
1. His First, Thou must abhor his turning thee out of the way; and thine own consenting thereunto: because this is to reject the counsel of God for the sake of the counsel of a Worldly Wiseman. 2. His labouring The Lord says, Strive to render enter in at the strait gate, the cross odious gate to which I sent thee; for strait is the gate that leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. AndFrom this little wicket-gate, 3. His setting thy feet in that and from the way that leadeth unto thereto, hath this wicked man turned thee, to the administration bringing of deaththee almost to destruction; hate, therefore, his turning thee out of the way, and abhor thyself for hearkening to him.
First Secondly, Thou must abhor his turning labouring to render the cross odious unto thee out of the way; and thine own consenting thereunto: because this is for thou art to reject prefer it before the counsel treasures of God for Egypt. Besides the sake King of the counsel of a Worldly Wiseman. The Lord saysglory hath told thee, Strive to enter in at the strait gate, the gate to which I sent theethat he that will save his life shall lose it; for strait is the gate and he that leadeth unto cometh after me, and hateth not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own lifealso, and few there he cannot be that find itmy disciple. From this little wicket-gateI say, and from the way theretotherefore, hath this wicked for man turned to labour to persuade thee, to the bringing of thee almost to destruction; hatethat that shall be thy death, thereforewithout which, his turning thee out of the wayTHE TRUTH hath said, and thou canst not have eternal life; this doctrine thou must abhor thyself for hearkening to him.
Secondly Thirdly, Thou must abhor hate his labouring setting of thy feet in the way that leadeth to render the cross odious unto thee; ministration of death. And for this thou art must consider to prefer it before the treasures of Egypt. Besides the King of glory hath told whom he sent thee, that he that will save his life shall lose it; and he also how unable that cometh after me, and hateth not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. I say, therefore, for man to labour person was to persuade deliver thee, that that shall be from thy death, without which, THE TRUTH hath said, thou canst not have eternal life; this doctrine thou must abhorburden.
Thirdly He to whom thou wast sent for ease, being by name Legality, Thou must hate his setting is the son of the bond-woman which now is, and is in bondage with her children; and is, in a mystery, this Mount Sinai, which thou hast feared will fall on thy feet head. Now, if she, with her children, are in bondage, how canst thou expect by them to be made free? This Legality, therefore, is not able to set thee free from thy burden. No man was as yet ever rid of his burden by him; no, nor ever is like to be: ye cannot be justified by the way that leadeth to works of the law; for by the deeds of the ministration law no man living can be rid of deathhis burden: therefore, Mr. Worldly Wiseman is an alien, and Mr. And Legality is a cheat; and for his son Civility, notwithstanding his simpering looks, he is but a hypocrite and cannot help thee. Believe me, there is nothing in all this noise, that thou must consider hast heard of sottish men, but a design to whom he sent beguile thee of thy salvation, by turning thee from the way in which I had set thee. After this, Evangelist called aloud to the heavens for confirmation of what he had said: and with that there came words and also how unable fire out of the mountain under which poor Christian stood, that made the hair of his flesh stand up. The words were thus pronounced: As many as are of the works of the law are under the curse; for it is written, Cursed is every one that person was continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to deliver thee from thy burdendo them.
He to whom thou wast sent Now Christian looked for ease, being by name Legality, is the son of the bond-woman which now isnothing but death, and is in bondage with her childrenbegan to cry out lamentably; and is, even cursing the time in a mystery, this Mount Sinai, which thou hast feared will fall on thy head. Now, if she, he met with her children, are in bondage, how canst thou expect by them to be made free? This Legality, therefore, is not able to set thee free from thy burden. No man was as yet ever rid of his burden by him; no, nor ever is like to be: ye cannot be justified by the works of the law; for by the deeds of the law no man living can be rid of his burden: therefore, Mr. Worldly Wiseman is an alien, and Mr. Legality is ; still calling himself a cheat; and thousand fools for hearkening to his son Civility, notwithstanding his simpering looks, counsel; he is but a hypocrite and cannot help thee. Believe me, there is nothing in all also was greatly ashamed to think that this noisegentle-man's arguments, that thou hast heard of sottish menflowing only from the flesh, but a design should have the prevalency with him as to cause him to beguile thee of thy salvation, by turning thee from forsake the right way in which I had set thee. After thisThis done, he applied himself again to Evangelist called aloud to the heavens for confirmation of what he had said: and with that there came in words and fire out of the mountain under which poor Christian stood, that made the hair of his flesh stand up. The words were thus pronouncedsense as follow: As many as are of the works of the law are under the curse; for it is written, Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them.
Now Christian looked for nothing but death Chr. Sir, what think you? Is there hope? May I now go back and began go up to cry out lamentably; even cursing the time in which he met with Mr. Worldly Wiseman; still calling himself a thousand fools wicket-gate? Shall I not be abandoned for hearkening to his counsel; he also was greatly this, and sent back from thence ashamed ? I am sorry I have hearkened to think that this gentle-man's arguments, flowing only from the flesh, should have the prevalency with him as to cause him to forsake the right waycounsel. This done, he applied himself again to Evangelist in words and sense as follow:But may my sin be forgiven?
Chr Evan. SirThen said Evangelist to him, Thy sin is very great, for by it thou hast committed two evils: thou hast forsaken the way that is good, to tread in forbidden paths; yet will the man at the gate receive thee, what think you? Is there hope? May I now for he has goodwill for men; only, said he, take heed that thou turn not aside again, lest thou perish from the way, when his wrath is kindled but a little. Then did Christian address himself to go back ; and go up Evangelist, after he had kissed him, gave him one smile, and bid him God-speed. So he went on with haste, neither spake he to any man by the wicket-gate? Shall I not be abandoned for thisway; nor, if any asked him, would he vouchsafe them an answer. He went like one that was all the while treading on forbidden ground, and sent back from thence ashamed? I am sorry I have hearkened could by no means think himself safe, till again he was got into the way which he left, to this manfollow Mr. Worldly Wiseman's counsel. But may my sin So, in process of time, Christian got up to the gate. Now, over the gate there was written, Knock, and it shall be forgiven?opened unto you.
Evan. Then said Evangelist to him, Thy sin is very great, for by it thou hast committed two evils: thou hast forsaken the way He that is good, to tread will enter in forbidden paths; yet will the man must first without Stand knocking at the gate receive theeGate, for nor need he has goodwill for men; onlydoubt That is A KNOCKER, said he, take heed that thou turn not aside again, lest thou perish from the way, when his wrath is kindled but a little. Then did Christian address himself to go backenter in; and Evangelist, after he had kissed him, gave him one smile, and bid him For God-speed. So he went on with haste, neither spake he to any man by the way; nor, if any asked can love him, would he vouchsafe them an answer. He went like one that was all the while treading on forbidden ground, and could by no means think himself safe, till again he was got into the way which he left, to follow Mr. Worldly Wiseman's counsel. So, in process of time, Christian got up to the gate. Now, over the gate there was written, Knock, and it shall be opened unto youforgive his sin.
He that will enter in must first without Stand knocking at the Gateknocked, nor need he doubt That is A KNOCKERtherefore, but to enter in; For God can love himmore than once or twice, and forgive his sin.saying --
He knocked May I now enter here? Will he within Open to sorry me, thereforethough I have been An undeserving rebel? Then shall I, more than once or twice, saying -- Not fail to sing his lasting praise on high.
May I now enter here At last there came a grave person to the gate, named Good-will, who asked who was there? Will and whence he within Open to sorry me, though I came? and what he would have been An undeserving rebel? Then shall I, Not fail to sing his lasting praise on high.
At last there came Chr. Here is a grave person poor burdened sinner. I come from the City of Destruction, but am going to Mount Zion, that I may be delivered from the wrath to come. I would therefore, Sir, since I am informed that by this gateis the way thither, named Good-will, who asked who was there? and whence he came? and what he would haveknow if you are willing to let me in?
Chr. Here is a poor burdened sinner Good-Will. I come from the City of Destruction, but am going to Mount Zionwilling with all my heart, said he; and with that I may be delivered from he opened the wrath to comegate. I would therefore, Sir, since I am informed that by this gate is the way thither, know if you are willing to let me in?
Good-Will So when Christian was stepping in, the other gave him a pull. I am willing with all my heartThen said Christian, What means that? The other told him. A little distance from this gate, there is erected a strong castle, of which Beelzebub is the captain; from thence, said both he; and them that are with him shoot arrows at those that he opened the come up to this gate, if haply they may die before they can enter in.
Then said Christian, I rejoice and tremble. So when Christian he was stepping got in, the other gave him a pull. Then said Christian, What means that? The other told him. A little distance from this gate, there is erected a strong castle, man of which Beelzebub is the captain; from thence, both he and them that are with gate asked him who directed him shoot arrows at those that come up to this gate, if haply they may die before they can enter in.thither?
Then said Christian Chr. Evangelist bid me come hither, and knock, (as I rejoice did;) and tremble. So when he was got insaid that you, Sir, the man of the gate asked him who directed him thither?would tell me what I must do.
Chr Good-Will. Evangelist bid me come hitherAn open door is set before thee, and knock, (as I did;) and he said that you, Sir, would tell me what I must dono man can shut it.
Good-Will Chr. An open door is set before thee, and no man can shut itNow I begin to reap the benefits of my hazards.
Chr. Now I begin to reap the benefits of my hazards Good-Will.But how is it that you came alone?
Good-Will Chr. Because none of my neighbours saw their danger, as I saw mine. But how is it that you came alone?
Chr Good-Will. Because none Did any of my neighbours saw their danger, as I saw mine.them know of your coming?
Good-Will Chr. Did any Yes; my wife and children saw me at the first, and called after me to turn again; also, some of them know of your coming?my neighbours stood crying and calling after me to return; but I put my fingers in my ears, and so came on my way.
Chr Good-Will. Yes; my wife and children saw me at the firstBut did none of them follow you, and called after me to turn again; also, some of my neighbours stood crying and calling after me persuade you to return; but I put my fingers in my ears, and so came on my way.go back?
Good-Will Chr. But did none of them follow youYes, to persuade you to go both Obstinate and Pliable; but when they saw that they could not prevail, Obstinate went railing back?, but Pliable came with me a little way.
Chr Good-Will. Yes, both Obstinate and Pliable; but when they saw that they could But why did he not prevail, Obstinate went railing back, but Pliable came with me a little way.come through?
Good Chr. We, indeed, came both together, until we came at the Slough of Despond, into the which we also suddenly fell. And then was my neighbour, Pliable, discouraged, and would not venture further. Wherefore, getting out again on that side next to his own house, he told me I should possess the brave country alone for him; so he went his way, and I came mine -Will- he after Obstinate, and I to this gate. But why did he not come through?
Chr Good-Will. We, indeedThen said Good-Will, came both togetherAlas, until we came at poor man! is the Slough celestial glory of Despond, into the which we also suddenly fell. And then was my neighbour, Pliable, discouraged, and would not venture further. Whereforeso small esteem with him, getting out again on that side next to his own house, he told me I should possess counteth it not worth running the brave country alone for him; so he went his way, and I came mine -- he after Obstinate, and I hazards of a few difficulties to this gate.obtain it?
Good-Will Chr. Then Truly, said Good-WillChristian, AlasI have said the truth of Pliable, poor man! is and if I should also say all the celestial glory truth of so small esteem with myself, it will appear there is no betterment betwixt himand myself. It is true, that he counteth it not worth running went back to his own house, but I also turned aside to go in the way of death, being persuaded thereto by the hazards carnal arguments of a few difficulties to obtain it?one Mr. Worldly Wiseman.
Chr Good-Will. TrulyOh, said Christian, I did he light upon you? What! he would have said had you a sought for ease at the truth hands of PliableMr. Legality. They are, and if I should also say all the truth both of myselfthem, it will appear there is no betterment betwixt him and myselfa very cheat. It is true, he went back to But did you take his own house, but I also turned aside to go in the way of death, being persuaded thereto by the carnal arguments of one Mr. Worldly Wiseman.counsel?
Good-Will Chr. OhYes, did he light upon you? What! he would have had you a sought for ease at the hands of as far as I durst; I went to find out Mr. Legality. They are, both of them, a very cheatuntil I thought that the mountain that stands by his house would have fallen upon my head; wherefore there I was forced to stop. But did you take his counsel?
Chr Good-Will. YesThat mountain has been the death of many, as far as I durstand will be the death of many more; I went to find out Mr. Legality, until I thought that the mountain that stands it is well you escaped being by his house would have fallen upon my head; wherefore there I was forced to stopit dashed in pieces.
Good-Will Chr. That mountain has been the death Why, truly, I do not know what had become of manyme there, had not Evangelist happily met me again, and will be as I was musing in the death midst of many my dumps; but it was God's mercy that he came to me again, for else I had never come hither. But now I am come, such a one as I am, morefit, indeed, for death, by that mountain, than thus to stand talking with my lord; it but, oh, what a favour is well you escaped being by it dashed in pieces.this to me, that yet I am admitted entrance here!
Chr Good-Will. WhyWe make no objections against any, trulynotwithstanding all that they have done before they came hither. They are in no wise cast out; and therefore, I do not know what had become of me theregood Christian, had not Evangelist happily met come a little way with me again, as and I was musing in will teach thee about the way thou must go. Look before thee; dost thou see this narrow. way? THAT is the midst of my dumpsway thou must go; but it was God's mercy that he came to me again, for else I had never come hither. But now I am come, such a one as I am, more fitcast up by the patriarchs, indeedprophets, for deathChrist, by that mountain, than thus to stand talking with my lordand his apostles; but, oh, what and it is as straight as a favour rule can make it. This is this to me, that yet I am admitted entrance here!the way thou must go.
Good-Will Chr. We make no objections against anyBut, said Christian, notwithstanding all that they have done before they came hither. They are in there no wise cast out; and therefore, good Christian, come turnings or windings by which a little way with me, and I will teach thee about the way thou must go. Look before thee; dost thou see this narrow. stranger may lose his way? THAT is the way thou must go; it was cast up by the patriarchs, prophets, Christ, and his apostles; and it is as straight as a rule can make it. This is the way thou must go.
Chr Good-Will. ButYes, said Christianthere are many ways butt down upon this, and they are there no turnings or windings by which a stranger may lose his way?crooked and wide. But thus thou mayest distinguish the right from the wrong, the right only being straight and narrow.
Good-Will. Yes, there are many ways butt down Then I saw in my dream that Christian asked him further if he could not help him off with his burden that was upon this, and they are crooked and wide. But thus thou mayest distinguish the right from the wronghis back; for as yet he had not got rid thereof, the right only being straight and narrownor could he by any means get it off without help.
Then I saw in my dream that Christian asked He told him further if he could not help him off with his , As to thy burden that was upon his back, be content to bear it, until thou comest to the place of deliverance; for as yet he had not got rid thereof, nor could he by any means get there it off without helpwill fall from thy back of itself.
He Then Christian began to gird up his loins, and to address himself to his journey. So the other told him, As to thy burden, be content to bear itThat by that he was gone some distance from the gate, until thou comest to he would come at the place house of deliverance; for there it will fall from thy back the Interpreter, at whose door he should knock, and he would shew him excellent things. Then Christian took his leave of itselfhis friend, and he again bid him God-speed.
Then Christian began to gird up his loins, and to address himself to his journey. So the other told him, That by that he was gone some distance from the gate, went on till he would come at came to the house of the Interpreter, where he knocked over and over; at whose last one came to the door he should knock, and he would shew him excellent things. Then Christian took his leave of his friend, and he again bid him God-speedasked who was there.
Then he went on till he came Chr. Sir, here is a traveller, who was bid by an acquaintance of the good-man of this house to call here for my profit; I would therefore speak with the master of the house . So he called for the master of the Interpreterhouse, who, after a little time, where he knocked over and over; at last one came to the doorChristian, and asked who was therehim what he would have.
Chr. Sir, here is said Christian, I am a travellerman that am come from the City of Destruction, who and am going to the Mount Zion; and I was bid told by an acquaintance of the good-man that stands at the gate, at, the head of this house to call here for my profit; way, that if I would therefore speak with the master of the house. So he called for the master of the househere, whoyou would shew me excellent things, after such as would be a little time, came help to Christian, and asked him what he would haveme in my journey.
Chr Inter. Sir, Then said Christianthe Interpreter, Come in; I am will shew that which will be profitable to thee. So he commanded his man to light the candle, and bid Christian follow him: so he had him into a private room, and bid his man that am come from open a door; the which when he had done, Christian saw the City picture of Destruction, and am going to a very grave person hung up against the Mount Zionwall; and I this was told by the man that stands at fashion of it. It had eyes lifted up to heaven, the gate, atbest of books in his hand, the head law of this waytruth was written upon his lips, that the world was behind his back. It stood as if I called hereit pleaded with men, you would shew me excellent things, such as would be and a help to me in my journeycrown of gold did hang over his head.
Inter Chr. Then said the Interpreter, Come in; I will shew that which will be profitable to thee. So he commanded his man to light the candle, and bid Christian follow him: so he had him into a private room, and bid his man open a door; the which when he had done, Christian saw the picture of a very grave person hung up against the wall; and What meaneth this was the fashion of it. It had eyes lifted up to heaven, the best of books in his hand, the law of truth was written upon his lips, the world was behind his back. It stood as if it pleaded with men, and a crown of gold did hang over his head.?
Chr Inter. Then The man whose picture this is, is one of a thousand; he can beget children, travail in birth with children, and nurse them himself when they are born. And whereas thou seest him with his eyes lift up to heaven, the best of books in his hand, and the law of truth writ on his lips, it is to shew thee that his work is to know and unfold dark things to sinners; even as also thou seest him stand as if he pleaded with men: and whereas thou seest the world as cast behind him, and that a crown hangs over his head, that is to shew thee that slighting and despising the things that are present, for the love that he hath to his Master's service, he is sure in the world that comes next to have glory for his reward. Now, said Christianthe Interpreter, I have shewed thee this picture first, What meaneth because the man whose picture this?is, is the only man whom the Lord of the place whither thou art going, hath authorised to be thy guide in all difficult places thou mayest meet with in the way; wherefore, take good heed to what I have shewed thee, and bear well in thy mind what thou hast seen, lest in thy journey thou meet with some that pretend to lead thee right, but their way goes down to death.
Inter. The man whose picture this is, is one of a thousand; Then he can beget children, travail in birth with children, and nurse them himself when they are born. And whereas thou seest took him with his eyes lift up to heaven, by the best of books in his hand, and the law led him into a very large parlour that was full of truth writ on his lipsdust, it is to shew thee that his work is to know and unfold dark things to sinnersbecause never swept; even as also thou seest him stand as if the which after he pleaded with men: and whereas thou seest had reviewed a little while, the world as cast behind him, and that Interpreter called for a crown hangs over his headman to sweep. Now, that is when he began to shew thee that slighting and despising the things that are presentsweep, for the love that he hath dust began so abundantly to his Master's servicefly about, he is sure in the world that comes next to have glory for his rewardChristian had almost therewith been choked. Now, Then said the Interpreterto a damsel that stood by, I have shewed thee this picture first, because Bring hither the man whose picture this iswater, is and sprinkle the only man whom the Lord of room; the place whither thou art goingwhich, hath authorised to be thy guide in all difficult places thou mayest meet with in the way; wherefore, take good heed to what I have shewed theewhen she had done, it was swept and bear well in thy mind what thou hast seen, lest in thy journey thou meet cleansed with some that pretend to lead thee right, but their way goes down to deathpleasure.
Then he took him by the hand, and led him into a very large parlour that was full of dust, because never swept; the which after he had reviewed a little while, the Interpreter called for a man to sweep. Now, when he began to sweep, the dust began so abundantly to fly about, that Christian had almost therewith been choked Chr. Then said the Interpreter to a damsel that stood byChristian, Bring hither the water, and sprinkle the room; the which, when she had done, it was swept and cleansed with pleasure.What means this?
Chr Inter. Then said ChristianThe Interpreter answered, What means This parlour is the heart of a man that was never sanctified by the sweet grace of the gospel; the dust is his original sin and inward corruptions, that have defiled the whole man. He that began to sweep at first, is the Law; but she that brought water, and did sprinkle it, is the Gospel. Now, whereas thou sawest, that so soon as the first began to sweep, the dust did so fly about that the room by him could not be cleansed, but that thou wast almost choked therewith; this?is to shew thee, that the law, instead of cleansing the heart (by its working) from sin, doth revive, put strength into, and increase it in the soul, even as it doth discover and forbid it, for it doth not give power to subdue.
Inter. The Interpreter answered Again, This parlour as thou sawest the damsel sprinkle the room with water, upon which it was cleansed with pleasure this is the heart of a man to shew thee, that was never sanctified by the sweet grace of when the gospel; comes in the dust is his original sin sweet and inward corruptions, that have defiled the whole man. He that began precious influences thereof to sweep at first, is the Law; but she that brought waterheart, and did sprinkle itthen, is the Gospel. NowI say, whereas even as thou sawest, that so soon as the first began to sweep, damsel lay the dust did so fly about that by sprinkling the room by him could not be cleansedfloor with water, but that thou wast almost choked therewith; this so is to shew thee, that the law, instead of cleansing the heart (by its working) from sin, doth revive, put strength intovanquished and subdued, and increase it in the soulmade clean through the faith of it, even as it doth discover and forbid it, consequently fit for it doth not give power the King of glory to subdueinhabit.
Again I saw, as thou sawest the damsel sprinkle the room with watermoreover, upon which it was cleansed with pleasure this is to shew theein my dream, that when the gospel comes in Interpreter took him by the sweet hand, and precious influences thereof to the hearthad him into a little room, thenwhere sat two little children, I sayeach one in his chair. The name of the eldest was Passion, even as thou sawest and the damsel lay name of the dust by sprinkling the floor with waterother Patience. Passion seemed to be much discontented; but Patience was very quiet. Then Christian asked, so What is sin vanquished and subdued, and the soul made clean through reason of the faith discontent of itPassion? The Interpreter answered, and consequently fit The Governor of them would have him stay for his best things till the King beginning of glory the next year; but he will have all now: but Patience is willing to inhabitwait.
Then I saw, moreover, in my dream, that the Interpreter took him by the handone came to Passion, and had brought him into a little roombag of treasure, where sat two little childrenand poured it down at his feet, each one in his chair. The name of the eldest was Passionwhich he took up and rejoiced therein, and the name of the other withal laughed Patienceto scorn. Passion seemed to be much discontented; But I beheld but Patience was very quiet. Then Christian askeda while, What is the reason of the discontent of Passion? The Interpreter answeredand he had lavished all away, The Governor of them would have and had nothing left him stay for his best things till the beginning of the next year; but he will have all now: but Patience is willing to waitrags.
Chr. Then I saw that one came said Christian to Passion, and brought him a bag of treasure, and poured it down at his feet, the which he took up and rejoiced thereinInterpreter, and withal laughed Patience Expound this matter more fully to scorn. But I beheld but a while, and he had lavished all away, and had nothing left him but ragsme.
Chr Inter. Then So he said Christian , These two lads are figures: Passion, of the men of this world; and Patience, of the men of that which is to come; for as here thou seest, Passion will have all now this year, that is to say, in this world; so are the men of this world, they must have all their good things now, they cannot stay till next year, that is until the next world, for their portion of good. That proverb, 'A bird in the hand is worth two in the Interpreterbush, Expound this matter ' is of more fully authority with them than are all the Divine testimonies of the good of the world to mecome. But as thou sawest that he had quickly lavished all away, and had presently left him nothing but rags; so will it be with all such men at the end of this world.
Inter Chr. So he Then saidChristian, These two lads are figures: Passion, of the men of this world; and Now I see that Patience, of has the men of that which is to come; for as here thou seest, Passion will have all now this yearbest wisdom, and that is to sayupon many accounts. First, in this world; so are because he stays for the men of this worldbest things. Second, they must and also because he will have all their good things now, they cannot stay till next year, that is until the next world, for their portion glory of good. That proverb, 'A bird in the hand is worth two in the bushhis,' is of more authority with them than are all the Divine testimonies of the good of when the world to come. But as thou sawest that he had quickly lavished all away, and had presently left him other has nothing but rags; so will it be with all such men at the end of this world.
Chr Inter. Then said ChristianNay, you may add another, to wit, Now I see that the glory of the next world will never wear out; but these are suddenly gone. Therefore Passion had not so much reason to laugh at Patience has the best wisdom, and that upon many accounts. Firstbecause he had his good things first, as Patience will have to laugh at Passion, because he stays for the had his best thingslast; for first must give place to last, because last must have his time to come; but last gives place to nothing; for there is not another to succeed. SecondHe, therefore, and also because that hath his portion first, must needs have a time to spend it; but he will that hath his portion last, must have the glory it lastingly; therefore it is said of hisDives, Thou in thy life-time receivedst thy good things, when the other has nothing and likewise Lazarus evil things; but ragsnow he is comforted, and thou art tormented.
Inter Chr. Nay, you may add another, to wit, the glory of the next world will never wear out; but these are suddenly gone. Therefore Passion had Then I perceive it is not so much reason best to laugh at Patience, because he had his good covet things firstthat are now, as Patience will have but to laugh at Passion, because he had his best wait for things last; for first must give place to last, because last must have his time to come; but last gives place to nothing; for there is not another to succeed. He, therefore, that hath his portion first, must needs have a time to spend it; but he that hath his portion last, must have it lastingly; therefore it is said of Dives, Thou in thy life-time receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things; but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented.
Chr Inter. Then I perceive it is You say the truth: For the things which are seen are temporal; but the things which are not best to covet seen are eternal. But though this be so, yet since things that present and our fleshly appetite are nowsuch near neighbours one to another; and again, but to wait for because things to come, and carnal sense, are such strangers one to another; therefore it is, that the first of these so suddenly fall into amity, and that distance is so continued between the second.
Inter. You say Then I saw in my dream that the truth: For Interpreter took Christian by the things which are seen are temporal; but the things which are not seen are eternal. But though this be sohand, and led him into a place where was a fire burning against a wall, yet since things present and our fleshly appetite are such near neighbours one to another; and againstanding by it, because things to comealways casting much water upon it, and carnal sense, are such strangers one to anotherquench it; therefore it is, that yet did the first of these so suddenly fall into amity, fire burn higher and that distance is so continued between the secondhotter.
Then I saw in my dream that the Interpreter took said Christian by the hand, and led him into a place where was a fire burning against a wall, and one standing by it, always casting much water upon it, to quench it; yet did the fire burn higher and hotter.What means this?
Then said Christian The Interpreter answered, What means this?This fire is the work of grace that is wrought in the heart; he that casts water upon it, to extinguish and put it out, is the Devil; but in that thou seest the fire notwithstanding burn higher and hotter, thou shalt also see the reason of that. So he had him about to the backside of the wall, where he saw a man with a vessel of oil in his hand, of the which he did also continually cast, but secretly, into the fire.
The Interpreter answered Then said Christian, This fire is the work of grace that is wrought in the heart; he that casts water upon it, to extinguish and put it out, is the Devil; but in that thou seest the fire notwithstanding burn higher and hotter, thou shalt also see the reason of that. So he had him about to the backside of the wall, where he saw a man with a vessel of oil in his hand, of the which he did also continually cast, but secretly, into the fire.What means this?
Then said Christian The Interpreter answered, What This is Christ, who continually, with the oil of his grace, maintains the work already begun in the heart: by the means of which, notwithstanding what the devil can do, the souls of his people prove gracious still. And in that thou sawest that the man stood behind the wall to maintain the fire, that is to teach thee that it is hard for the tempted to see how this?work of grace is maintained in the soul.
The I saw also, that the Interpreter answeredtook him again by the hand, This is Christand led him into a pleasant place, who continuallywhere was builded a stately palace, with beautiful to behold; at the oil of his grace, maintains the work already begun in the heart: by the means sight of whichChristian was greatly delighted. He saw also, notwithstanding what upon the devil can dotop thereof, the souls of his people prove gracious still. And in that thou sawest that the man stood behind the wall to maintain the firecertain persons walking, that is to teach thee that it is hard for the tempted to see how this work of grace is maintained who were clothed all in the soulgold.
I saw also, that the Interpreter took him again by the hand, and led him into a pleasant place, where was builded a stately palace, beautiful to behold; at the sight of which Then said Christian was greatly delighted. He saw also, upon the top thereof, certain persons walking, who were clothed all May we go in gold.thither?
Then said Christianthe Interpreter took him, and led him up towards the door of the palace; and behold, at the door stood a great company of men, May we as desirous to go in thither?; but durst not. There also sat a man at a little distance from the door, at a table-side, with a book and his inkhorn before him, to take the name of him that should enter therein; he saw also, that in the doorway stood many men in armour to keep it, being resolved to do the men that would enter what hurt and mischief they could. Now was Christian somewhat in amaze. At last, when every man started back for fear of the armed men, Christian saw a man of a very stout countenance come up to the man that sat there to write, saying, Set down my name, Sir: the which when he had done, he saw the man draw his sword, and put a helmet upon his head, and rush toward the door upon the armed men, who laid upon him with deadly force; but the man, not at all discouraged, fell to cutting and hacking most fiercely. So after he had received and given many wounds to those that attempted to keep him out, he cut his way through them all, and pressed forward into the palace, at which there was a pleasant voice heard from those that were within, even of those that walked upon the top of the palace, saying --
Then the Interpreter took him, and led him up towards the door of the palace; and behold, at the door stood a great company of men, as desirous to go Come in; but durst not. There also sat a man at a little distance from the door, at a table-side, with a book and his inkhorn before him, to take the name of him that should enter therein; he saw also, that in the doorway stood many men in armour to keep it, being resolved to do the men that would enter what hurt and mischief they could. Now was Christian somewhat come in amaze. At last, when every man started back for fear of the armed men, Christian saw a man of a very stout countenance come up to the man that sat there to write, saying, Set down my name, Sir: the which when he had done, he saw the man draw his sword, and put a helmet upon his head, and rush toward the door upon the armed men, who laid upon him with deadly force; but the man, not at all discouraged, fell to cutting and hacking most fiercely Eternal glory thou shalt win. So after he had received and given many wounds to those that attempted to keep him out, he cut his way through them all, and pressed forward into the palace, at which there was a pleasant voice heard from those that were within, even of those that walked upon the top of the palace, saying --
Come So he went in, come inand was clothed with such garments as they. Then Christian smiled and said; Eternal glory thou shalt winI think verily I know the meaning of this.
So he went in Now, and was clothed with such garments as theysaid Christian, let me go hence. Then Christian smiled and Nay, stay, said; the Interpreter, till I think verily I know the meaning of this.have shewed thee a little more, and
Now, said Christian, let me after that thou shalt go henceon thy way. Nay, stay, said So he took him by the Interpreterhand again, till I have shewed thee and led him into a little morevery dark room, andwhere there sat a man in an iron cage.
after that thou shalt go Now the man, to look on thy way. So , seemed very sad; he took him by sat with his eyes looking down to the hand againground, his hands folded together, and led he sighed as if he would break his heart. Then said Christian, What means this? At which the Interpreter bid him into a very dark room, where there sat a talk with the man in an iron cage.
Now the man, to look on, seemed very sad; he sat with his eyes looking down to the ground, his hands folded together, and he sighed as if he would break his heart. Then said Christianto the man, What means thisart thou? At which the Interpreter bid him talk with the The mananswered, I am what I was not once.
Then said Christian to the man, Chr. What art wast thouonce? The man answered, I am what I was not once.
Chr Man. What wast thou The man said, I was once?a fair and flourishing professor, both in mine own eyes, and also in the eyes of others; I once was, as I thought, fair for the Celestial City, and had then even joy at the thoughts that I should get thither.
Chr. Well, but what art thou now? Man. The man said, I was once am now a fair and flourishing professor, both in mine own eyesman of despair, and also am shut up in the eyes of others; I once wasit, as in this iron cage. I thoughtcannot get out. Oh, fair for the Celestial City, and had then even joy at the thoughts that now I should get thither.cannot!
Chr. Well, but what art But how camest thou now? Man. I am now a man of despair, and am shut up in it, as in this iron cage. I cannot get out. Oh, now I cannot!condition?
Chr Man. I left off to watch and be sober. I laid the reins, upon the neck of my lusts; I sinned against the light of the Word and the goodness of God; I have grieved the Spirit, and he is gone; I tempted the devil, and he is come to me; I have provoked God to anger, and he has left me: I have so hardened my heart, that I cannot repent. But how camest thou in this condition?
Man. I left off Then said Christian to watch and be sober. I laid the reinsInterpreter, But is there no hope for such a man as this? Ask him, upon said the neck of my lusts; I sinned against the light of the Word and the goodness of God; I have grieved the SpiritInterpreter. Nay, and he is gone; I tempted the devilsaid Christian, and he is come to me; I have provoked God to angerpray, and he has left me: I have so hardened my heartSir, that I cannot repentdo you.
Inter. Then said Christian to the Interpreter, But is Is there no hope for such a man as this? Ask him, said but you must be kept in the Interpreter. Nay, said Christian, pray, Sir, do you.iron cage of despair?
Inter Man. Then said the InterpreterNo, Is there no hope, but you must be kept in the iron cage of despair?none at all.
Man Inter. NoWhy, none at allthe Son of the Blessed is very pitiful.
Inter Man. Why, I have crucified him to myself afresh; I have despised his person; I have despised his righteousness; I have counted his blood an unholy thing; I have done despite to the Son Spirit of grace. Therefore I have shut myself out of all the Blessed is very pitifulpromises, and there now remains to me nothing but threatenings, dreadful threatenings, fearful threatenings, of certain judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour me as an adversary.
Man. I have crucified him to myself afresh; I have despised his person; I have despised his righteousness; I have counted his blood an unholy thing; I have done despite to the Spirit of grace. Therefore I have shut myself out of all the promises, and there now remains to me nothing but threatenings, dreadful threatenings, fearful threatenings, of certain judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour me as an adversary Inter.For what did you bring yourself into this condition?
Inter Man. For what the lusts, pleasures, and profits of this world; in the enjoyment of which I did you bring yourself into this condition?then promise myself much delight; but now every one of those things also bite me, and gnaw me like a burning worm.
Man Inter. For the lusts, pleasures, and profits of this world; in the enjoyment of which I did then promise myself much delight; but But canst thou not now every one of those things also bite me, repent and gnaw me like a burning worm.turn?
Inter Man. But canst thou not now repent and turn?God hath denied me repentance. His Word gives me no encouragement to believe; yea, himself hath shut me up in this iron cage; nor can all the men in the world let me out. O eternity, eternity! how shall I grapple with the misery that I must meet with in eternity!
Man Inter. God hath denied me repentance. His Word gives me no encouragement Then said the Interpreter to believe; yeaChristian, himself hath shut me up in Let this iron cage; nor can all the men in the world let me outman's misery be remembered by thee, and be an everlasting caution to thee. O eternity, eternity! how shall I grapple with the misery that I must meet with in eternity!
Inter Chr. Then Well, said the Interpreter Christian, this is fearful! God help me to Christianwatch and be sober, Let and to pray that I may shun the cause of this man's misery be remembered by ! Sir, is it not time for me to go on my way now? Inter. Tarry till I shall shew theeone thing more, and be an everlasting caution to theethen thou shalt go on thy way.
Chr So he took Christian by the hand again, and led him into a chamber, where there was one rising out of bed; and as he put on his raiment he shook and trembled. Well, Then said Christian, Why doth this is man thus tremble? The Interpreter then bid him tell to Christian the reason of his so doing. So he began and said, This night, as I was in my sleep, I dreamed, and behold the heavens grew exceeding black; also it thundered and lightened in most fearful! God help wise, that it put me into an agony; so I looked up in my dream, and saw the clouds rack at an unusual rate, upon which I heard a great sound of a trumpet, and saw also a man sit upon a cloud, attended with the thousands of heaven; they were all in flaming fire: also the heavens were in a burning flame. I heard then a voice saying, Arise, ye dead, and come to watch judgment; and be soberwith that the rocks rent, the graves opened, and the dead that were therein came forth. Some of them were exceeding glad, and looked upward; and some sought to pray hide themselves under the mountains. Then I saw the man that I may shun sat upon the cloud open the book, and bid the cause world draw near. Yet there was, by reason of this man's misery! Sira fierce flame which issued out and came from before him, a convenient distance betwixt him and them, is as betwixt the judge and the prisoners at the bar. I heard it not time for me also proclaimed to go them that attended on the man that sat on the cloud, Gather together the tares, the chaff, and stubble, and cast them into the burning lake. And with that, the bottomless pit opened, just whereabout I stood; out of the mouth of which there came, in an abundant manner, smoke and coals of fire, with hideous noises. It was also said to the same persons, Gather my way now? Interwheat into the garner. And with that I saw many catched up and carried away into the clouds, but I was left behind. Tarry till I shall shew thee one thing morealso sought to hide myself, but I could not, for the man that sat upon the cloud still kept his eye upon me; my sins also came into my mind; and then thou shalt go my conscience did accuse me on thy wayevery side. Upon this I awaked from my sleep.
So he took Christian by the hand again, and led him into a chamber, where there was one rising out of bed; and as he put on his raiment he shook and trembled Chr. Then said Christian, Why doth this man thus tremble? The Interpreter then bid him tell to Christian the reason of his so doing. So he began and said, This night, as I was in my sleep, I dreamed, and behold the heavens grew exceeding black; also But what is it thundered and lightened in most fearful wise, that it put me into an agony; made you so I looked up in my dream, and saw the clouds rack at an unusual rate, upon which I heard a great sound of a trumpet, and saw also a man sit upon a cloud, attended with the thousands of heaven; they were all in flaming fire: also the heavens were in a burning flame. I heard then a voice saying, Arise, ye dead, and come to judgment; and with that the rocks rent, the graves opened, and the dead that were therein came forth. Some of them were exceeding glad, and looked upward; and some sought to hide themselves under the mountains. Then I saw the man that sat upon the cloud open the book, and bid the world draw near. Yet there was, by reason afraid of a fierce flame which issued out and came from before him, a convenient distance betwixt him and them, as betwixt the judge and the prisoners at the bar. I heard it also proclaimed to them that attended on the man that sat on the cloud, Gather together the tares, the chaff, and stubble, and cast them into the burning lake. And with that, the bottomless pit opened, just whereabout I stood; out of the mouth of which there came, in an abundant manner, smoke and coals of fire, with hideous noises. It was also said to the same persons, Gather my wheat into the garner. And with that I saw many catched up and carried away into the clouds, but I was left behind. I also sought to hide myself, but I could not, for the man that sat upon the cloud still kept his eye upon me; my sins also came into my mind; and my conscience did accuse me on every side. Upon this I awaked from my sleep.sight?
Chr Man. But what is Why, I thought that the day of judgment was come, and that I was not ready for it : but this frighted me most, that made you so afraid the angels gathered up several, and left me behind; also the pit of this sight?hell opened her mouth just where I stood. My conscience, too, afflicted me; and, as I thought, the Judge had always his eye upon me, shewing indignation in his countenance.
Man. Why, I thought that the day of judgment was come, and that I was not ready for it: but this frighted me most, that the angels gathered up several, and left me behind; also the pit of hell opened her mouth just where I stood. My conscience, too, afflicted me; and, as I thought, Then said the Judge had always his eye upon meInterpreter to Christian, shewing indignation in his countenance.Hast thou considered all these things?
Then said the Interpreter to Christian Chr. Yes, Hast thou considered all these things?and they put me in hope and fear.
Chr Inter. YesWell, and keep all things so in thy mind that they put me may be as a goad in thy sides, to prick thee forward in hope the way thou must go. Then Christian began to gird up his loins, and fearto address himself to his journey. Then said the Interpreter, The Comforter be always with thee, good Christian, to guide thee in the way that leads to the City.So Christian went on his way, saying --
Inter. Well Here I have seen things rare and profitable; Things pleasant, dreadful, keep all things so in thy mind that they may be as a goad in thy sides, to prick thee forward make me stable In what I have begun to take in the way thou must go. hand; Then Christian began to gird up his loinslet me think on them and understand Wherefore they shewed me were, and to address himself to his journey. Then said the Interpreter, The Comforter let me be always with thee Thankful, O good ChristianInterpreter, to guide thee in the way that leads to the City. So Christian went on his way, saying --
Here Now I have seen things rare and profitable; Things pleasantsaw in my dream, dreadfulthat the highway up which Christian was to go, things to make me stable In what I have begun to take in hand; Then let me think was fenced on them either side with a wall, and understand Wherefore they shewed me werethat wall was called Salvation. Up this way, therefore, and let me be Thankfuldid burdened Christian run, O good Interpreterbut not without great difficulty, to theebecause of the load on his back.
Now He ran thus till he came at a place somewhat ascending, and upon that place stood a cross, and a little below, in the bottom, a sepulchre. So I saw in my dream, that just as Christian came up with the highway up which Christian was cross, his burden loosed from off his shoulders, and fell from off his back, and began to tumble, and so continued to do, till it came to gothe mouth of the sepulchre, where it fell in, and I saw it no more. Then was fenced on either side Christian glad and lightsome, and said, with a wallmerry heart, 'He hath given me rest by his sorrow, and life by his death.' Then he stood still awhile to look and wonder; for it was very surprising to him, that the sight of the cross should thus ease him of his burden. He looked therefore, and looked again, even till the springs that wall was called Salvationwere in his head sent the waters down his cheeks. Up this wayNow, thereforeas he stood looking and weeping, did burdened Christian runbehold three Shining Ones came to him and saluted him with Peace be unto thee. So the first said to him, but not without great difficultyThy sins be forgiven thee; the second stripped him of his rags, because and clothed him with change of raiment; the load third also set a mark on his backforehead, and gave him a roll with a seal upon it, which he bade him look on as he ran, and that he should give it in at the Celestial Gate. So they went their way.
He ran thus till he came at a place somewhat ascending, and upon that place stood a cross, and a little below, in the bottom, a sepulchre. So I saw in my dream, that just as Christian came up with "Who's this? the cross, his burden loosed from off his shoulders, and fell from off his back, and began to tumble, and so continued to do, till it came to the mouth of the sepulchre, where it fell in, and I saw it no more. Then was Christian glad and lightsome, and said, with a merry heart, 'He hath given me rest by his sorrow, and life by his deathPilgrim.How! ' Then he stood still awhile to look and wonder; for it was tis very surprising to himtrue, that the sight of the cross should thus ease him of his burden. He looked therefore Old things are past away, and looked again, even till the springs that were in his head sent the waters down his cheeksall's become new. Now, as Strange! he stood looking and weeping's another man, behold three Shining Ones came to him and saluted him with Peace be unto thee. So the first said to himupon my word, Thy sins They be forgiven thee; the second stripped him of his rags, and clothed him with change of raiment; the third also set a mark on his forehead, and gave him a roll with fine feathers that make a seal upon it, which he bade him look on as he ran, and that he should give it in at the Celestial Gate. So they went their wayfine bird.
"Who's this? the Pilgrim. How! 'tis very true Then Christian gave three leaps for joy, Old things are past away, all's become new. Strange! he's another man, upon my word, They be fine feathers that make a fine bird.and went on singing --
Then Christian gave three leaps Thus far I did come laden with my sin; Nor could aught ease the grief that I was in Till I came hither: What a place is this! Must here be the beginning of my bliss? Must here the burden fall from off my back? Must here the strings that bound it to me crack? Blest cross! blest sepulchre! blest rather be The Man that there was put to shame for joy, and went on singing --me!
Thus far I did come laden with saw then in my sin; Nor could aught ease the grief dream, that I was in Till I he went on thus, even until he came hither: What at a bottom, where he saw, a place is this! Must here be little out of the beginning way, three men fast asleep, with fetters upon their heels. The name of my bliss? Must here the burden fall from off my back? Must here one was Simple, another Sloth, and the strings that bound it to me crack? Blest cross! blest sepulchre! blest rather be The Man that there was put to shame for me!third Presumption.
I saw Christian then seeing them lie in my dreamthis case went to them, if peradventure he might awake them, and cried, You are like them that he went sleep on thusthe top of a mast, even until he came at for the Dead Sea is under you -- a gulf that hath no bottom. Awake, therefore, and come away; be willing also, and I will help you off with your irons. He also told them, where If he sawthat goeth about like a roaring lion comes by, you will certainly become a little out of the wayprey to his teeth. With that they looked upon him, three men fast asleep, with fetters upon their heels. The name of the one was and began to reply in this sort: Simplesaid, another 'I see no danger;' Slothsaid, 'Yet a little more sleep;' and Presumption said, 'Every fat must stand upon its own bottom; what is the third Presumptionanswer else that I should give thee?' And so they lay down to sleep again, and Christian went on his way.
Christian then seeing them lie Yet was he troubled to think that men in this case went that danger should so little esteem the kindness of him that so freely offered to help them, if peradventure he might awake both by awakening of them, and cried, You are like counselling of them that sleep on the top of a mast, for the Dead Sea is under you -- a gulf that hath no bottom. Awake, therefore, and come away; be willing also, and I will proffering to help you them off with your their irons. He also told themAnd as he was troubled thereabout, If he that goeth about like a roaring lion comes by, you will certainly become a prey espied two men come tumbling over the wall on the left hand of the narrow way; and they made up apace to his teethhim. With that they looked upon himThe name of the one was Formalist, and began to reply in this sort: Simple saidthe name of the other Hypocrisy. So, 'as I see no danger;' Sloth said, 'Yet a little more sleep;' and Presumption said, 'Every fat must stand upon its own bottom; what is the answer else that I should give thee?' And so they lay down to sleep againdrew up unto him, and Christian went on his waywho thus entered with them into discourse.
Yet was he troubled to think that men in that danger should so little esteem the kindness of him that so freely offered to help them, both by awakening of them, counselling of them, and proffering to help them off with their irons Chr. And as he was troubled thereaboutGentlemen, he espied two men come tumbling over the wall on the left hand of the narrow way; and they made up apace to him. The name of the one was Formalistwhence came you, and the name of the other Hypocrisy. So, as I said, they drew up unto him, who thus entered with them into discourse.whither go you?
Chr Form. Gentlemen, whence came youand Hyp. We were born in the land of Vain-Glory, and whither go you?are going for praise to Mount Zion.
Form Chr. and Hyp. We were born Why came you not in at the land gate which standeth at the beginning of Vain-Glorythe way? Know you not that it is written, that he that cometh not in by the door, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and are going for praise to Mount Zion.a robber?
Chr Form. Why came you not in at and Hyp. They said, That to go to the gate which standeth at the beginning of the way? Know you not for entrance was, by all their countrymen, counted too far about; and that it is written, that he that cometh not in by the doortherefore, but climbeth up some other their usual waywas to make a short cut of it, and to climb over the same is a thief and a robber?wall, as they had done.
Form Chr. and Hyp. They said, That to go to the gate for entrance was, by all their countrymen, But will it not be counted too far about; and that, therefore, their usual way was to make a short cut trespass against the Lord of itthe city whither we are bound, and thus to climb over the wall, as they had done.violate his revealed will?
Chr Form. But will it and Hyp. They told him, that, as for that, he needed not be counted a trespass against the Lord of the city whither we are bound, thus to violate trouble his revealed will?head thereabout; for what they did they had custom for; and could produce, if need were, testimony that would witness it for more than a thousand years.
Form Chr. and Hyp. They told himBut, thatsaid Christian, as for that, he needed not to trouble his head thereabout; for what they did they had custom for; and could produce, if need were, testimony that would witness it for more than will your practice stand a thousand years.trial at law?
Chr Form. Butand Hyp. They told him, That custom, it being of so long a standing as above a thousand years, would, doubtless, now be admitted as a thing legal by any impartial judge; and besides, said Christianthey, if we get into the way, will your practice stand a trial what's matter which way we get in? if we are in, we are in; thou art but in the way, who, as we perceive, came in at lawthe gate; and we are also in the way, that came tumbling over the wall; wherein, now, is thy condition better than ours?
Form Chr. and Hyp. They told him, That custom, it being I walk by the rule of so long a standing as above a thousand years, would, doubtless, now be admitted as a thing legal my Master: you walk by any impartial judge; and besides, said they, if we get into the way, what's matter which way we get in? if we rude working of your fancies. You are incounted thieves already, we are in; thou art but in by the Lord of the way; therefore, who, as we perceive, came in I doubt you will not be found true men at the gate; and we are also in end of the way. You come in by yourselves, that came tumbling over the wallwithout his direction; whereinand shall go out by yourselves, now, is thy condition better than ours?without his mercy.
Chr To this they made him but little answer; only they bid him look to himself. Then I walk by the rule of my Master: you walk by the rude working of your fancies. You are counted thieves alreadysaw that they went on every man in his way without much conference one with another, save that these two men told Christian, that as to laws and ordinances, by the Lord of the waythey doubted not but they should as conscientiously do them as he; therefore, I doubt you will said they, we see not be found true men at wherein thou differest from us but by the end of the way. You come in by yourselvescoat that is on thy back, which was, as we trow, without his direction; and shall go out given thee by yourselvessome of thy neighbours, without his mercyto hide the shame of thy nakedness.
To Chr. By laws and ordinances you will not be saved, since you came not in by the door. And as for this they made him but little answer; only they bid him look to himself. Then I saw coat that they went is on every man in his way without much conference one with anothermy back, save it was given me by the Lord of the place whither I go; and that these two men told Christian, that as you say, to laws and ordinancescover my nakedness with. And I take it as a token of his kindness to me; for I had nothing but rags before. And besides, they doubted not but they should thus I comfort myself as conscientiously do them as he; thereforeI go: Surely, think I, said theywhen I come to the gate of the city, we see not wherein thou differest from us but by the Lord thereof will know me for good since I have this coat that is on thy my back-- a coat that he gave me freely in the day that he stripped me of my rags. I have, moreover, a mark in my forehead, of which, perhaps, you have taken no notice, which wasone of my Lord's most intimate associates fixed there in the day that my burden fell off my shoulders. I will tell you, as we trowmoreover, that I had then given thee me a roll, sealed, to comfort me by some reading as I go on the way; I was also bid to give it in at the Celestial Gate, in token of thy neighboursmy certain going in after it; all which things, I doubt, you want, to hide and want them because you came not in at the shame of thy nakednessgate.
Chr To these things they gave him no answer; only they looked upon each other, and laughed. By laws and ordinances you will not be savedThen, since you came not in by the door. And as for this coat I saw that is they went on my backall, it was given me by the Lord of the place whither I go; and save thatChristian kept before, as you say, to cover my nakedness with. And I take it as a token of his kindness to me; for I who had nothing no more talk but rags before. And besideswith himself, thus I comfort myself as I go: Surelyand that sometimes sighingly, think I, when I come to the gate of the city, the Lord thereof will know me for good since I have this coat on my back -- a coat that and sometimes comfortably; also he gave me freely would be often reading in the day roll that he stripped me of my rags. I have, moreover, a mark in my forehead, of which, perhaps, you have taken no notice, which one of my Lord's most intimate associates fixed there in the day that my burden fell off my shoulders. I will tell you, moreover, that I had then given me a roll, sealedShining Ones gave him, to comfort me by reading as I go on the way; I which he was also bid to give it in at the Celestial Gate, in token of my certain going in after it; all which things, I doubt, you want, and want them because you came not in at the gaterefreshed.
To these things they gave him no answer; only they looked upon each other I beheld, and laughed. Thenthen, I saw that they all went on all, save that Christian kept before, who had no more talk but with himself, and that sometimes sighingly, and sometimes comfortablytill they came to the foot of the Hill Difficulty; at the bottom of which was a spring. There were also he would be often reading in the roll same place two other ways besides that which came straight from the gate; one turned to the left hand, and the other to the right, at the bottom of the Shining Ones gave himhill; but the narrow way lay right up the hill, by which he was refreshedand the name of the going up the side of the hill is called Difficulty.Christian now went to the spring, and drank thereof, to refresh himself, and then began to go up the hill, saying --
I beheld The hill, thenthough high, that they all went on till they came I covet to the foot of the Hill Difficultyascend, The difficulty will not me offend; at For I perceive the bottom of which was a springway to life lies here. There were also in the same place two other ways besides that which came straight from the gate Come, pluck up heart, let's neither faint nor fear; one turned to the left hand Better, though difficult, and the other to the right, at the bottom of the hill; but the narrow way lay right up the hill, and the name of the going up the side of the hill is called Difficulty. Christian now went to the springgo, and drank thereof Than wrong, to refresh himselfthough easy, and then began to go up where the hill, saying --end is woe.
The other two also came to the foot of the hill, though ; but when they saw that the hill was steep and high, I covet and that there were two other ways to ascendgo, and supposing also that these two ways might meet again, with that up which Christian went, The difficulty will not me offend;For I perceive on the other side of the way hill, therefore they were resolved to life lies herego in those ways. ComeNow the name of one of these ways was Danger, pluck up heartand the name of the other Destruction. So the one took the way which is called Danger, let's neither faint nor fear; Better, though difficultwhich led him into a great wood, and the other took directly up the right way to goDestruction, Than wrongwhich led him into a wide field, though easyfull of dark mountains, where the end is woehe stumbled and fell, and rose no more.
The other two also came to the foot of the hill Shall they who wrong begin yet rightly end? Shall they at all have safety for their friend? No, no; but when in headstrong manner they saw that the hill was steep and high, and that there were two other ways to go, and supposing also that these two ways might meet again, with that up which Christian went, on the other side of the hillset out, therefore And headlong will they were resolved to go in those ways. Now the name of one of these ways was Danger, and the name of the other Destruction. So the one took the way which is called Danger, which led him into a great wood, and the other took directly up the way to Destruction, which led him into a wide field, full of dark mountains, where he stumbled and fellfall at last, and rose no moredoubt.
Shall they who wrong begin yet rightly end? Shall they I looked, then, after Christian, to see him go up the hill, where I perceived he fell from running to going, and from going to clambering upon his hands and his knees, because of the steepness of the place. Now, about the midway to the top of the hill was a pleasant arbour, made by the Lord of the hill for the refreshing of weary travellers; thither, therefore, Christian got, where also he sat down to rest him. Then he pulled his roll out of his bosom, and read therein to his comfort; he also now began afresh to take a review of the coat or garment that was given him as he stood by the cross. Thus pleasing himself awhile, he at all have safety for their friend? Nolast fell into a slumber, and thence into a fast sleep, nowhich detained him in that place until it was almost night; and in headstrong manner they set his sleep, his roll fell outof his hand. Now, as he was sleeping, there came one to him, and awaked him, saying, Go to the ant, thou sluggard; consider her ways and be wise. And headlong will they fall at lastwith that Christian started up, and sped him on his way, and went apace, no doubttill he came to the top of the hill.
I looked Now, then, after Christian, to see him go when he was got up the hill, where I perceived he fell from running to going, and from going to clambering upon his hands and his knees, because of the steepness top of the place. Nowhill, about the midway there came two men running to meet him amain; the top name of the hill one was a pleasant arbourTimorous, made by the Lord and of the hill for the refreshing of weary travellersother, Mistrust; thither, therefore, to whom Christian gotsaid, where also he sat down to rest him. Then he pulled his roll out of his bosomSirs, and read therein to his comfort; he also now began afresh to take a review of what's the coat or garment that was given him as he stood by matter? You run the crosswrong way. Thus pleasing himself awhileTimorous answered, he at last fell into a slumberthat they were going to the City of Zion, and thence into a fast sleep, which detained him in had got up that difficult place until it was almost night; and in his sleep, his roll fell out of his hand. Nowbut, as said he was sleeping, there came one to him, and awaked himthe further we go, saying, Go to the ant, thou sluggardmore danger we meet with; consider her ways and be wise. And with that Christian started upwherefore we turned, and sped him on his way, and went apace, till he came to the top of the hillare going back again.
Now Yes, when he was got up to the top of the hillsaid Mistrust, there came two men running to meet him amain; the name for just before us lie a couple of lions in the one was Timorous, and of the other, Mistrust; to whom Christian said, Sirs, what's the matter? You run the wrong way. Timorous answered, that they were going to the City of Zionwhether sleeping or waking we know not, and had got up that difficult place; but, said he, the further we gocould not think, the more danger if we meet with; wherefore we turnedcame within reach, and are going back againbut they would presently pull us in pieces.
Yes Chr. Then said Christian, You make me afraid, said Mistrustbut whither shall I fly to be safe? If I go back to mine own country, that is prepared for just before us lie a couple fire and brimstone, and I shall certainly perish there. If I can get to the Celestial City, I am sure to be in safety there. I must venture. To go back is nothing but death; to go forward is fear of lions in death, and life-everlasting beyond it. I will yet go forward. So Mistrust and Timorous ran down the hill, and Christian went on his way. But, thinking again of what he had heard from the men, he felt in his bosom for his roll, that he might read therein, and be comforted; but he felt, whether sleeping or waking we know and found it not. Then was Christian in great distress, and we could knew not thinkwhat to do; for he wanted that which used to relieve him, and that which should have been his pass into the Celestial City. Here, therefore, he begun to be much perplexed, and knew not what to do. At last he bethought himself that he had slept in the arbour that is on the side of the hill; and, falling down upon his knees, he asked God's forgiveness for that his foolish act, and then went back to look for his roll. But all the way he went back, who can sufficiently set forth the sorrow of Christian's heart? Sometimes he sighed, sometimes he wept, and oftentimes he chid himself for being so foolish to fall asleep in that place, which was erected only for a little refreshment for his weariness. Thus, therefore, he went back, carefully looking on this side and on that, all the way as he went, if we happily he might find his roll, that had been his comfort so many times in his journey. He went thus, till he came again within reachsight of the arbour where he sat and slept; but that sight renewed his sorrow the more, by bringing again, even afresh, but they would presently pull us his evil of sleeping into his mind. Thus, therefore, he now went on bewailing his sinful sleep, saying, O wretched man that I am that I should sleep in the day-time! that I should sleep in pieces.the midst of difficulty! that I should so indulge the flesh, as to use that rest for ease to my flesh, which the Lord of the hill hath erected only for the relief of the spirits of pilgrims!
Chr. Then said Christian, You make me afraid, but whither shall How many steps have I fly to be safe? If I go back took in vain! Thus it happened to mine own countryIsrael, that is prepared for fire and brimstone, and I shall certainly perish there. If I can get to the Celestial City, I am sure to be in safety there. I must venture. To go their sin; they were sent back is nothing but death; to go forward is fear of death, and life-everlasting beyond it. I will yet go forward. So Mistrust and Timorous ran down again by the hill, and Christian went on his way. But, thinking again of what he had heard from the men, he felt in his bosom for his roll, that he might read therein, and be comfortedRed Sea; but he felt, and found it not. Then was Christian in great distress, and knew not what I am made to do; for he wanted that which used to relieve himtread those steps with sorrow, and that which should I might have been his pass into the Celestial City. Heretrod with delight, therefore, he begun to be much perplexed, and knew had it not what to dobeen for this sinful sleep. At last he bethought himself that he had slept in the arbour that is How far might I have been on the side of the hill; and, falling down upon his knees, he asked God's forgiveness for that his foolish act, and then went back to look for his roll. But all the my way he went back, who can sufficiently set forth the sorrow of Christian's heart? Sometimes he sighed, sometimes he wept, and oftentimes he chid himself for being so foolish by this time! I am made to fall asleep in that placetread those steps thrice over, which was erected only for a little refreshment for his weariness. Thus, therefore, he went back, carefully looking on this side and on that, all the way as he went, if happily he might find his roll, that had been his comfort so many times in his journey. He went thus, till he came again within sight of the arbour where he sat and sleptI needed not to have trod but once; but that sight renewed his sorrow the more, by bringing again, even afresh, his evil of sleeping into his mind. Thus, thereforeyea, he now went on bewailing his sinful sleep, saying, O wretched man that also I am that I should sleep in like to be benighted, for the day-time! is almost spent. O, that I should sleep in the midst of difficulty! that I should so indulge the flesh, as to use that rest for ease to my flesh, which the Lord of the hill hath erected only for the relief of the spirits of pilgrimshad not slept!
How many steps Now, by this time he was come to the arbour again, where for a while he sat down and wept; but at last, as Christian would have I took in vainit, looking sorrowfully down under the settle, there he espied his roll; the which he, with trembling and haste, catched up, and put it into his bosom. But who can tell how joyful this man was when he had gotten his roll again! Thus for this roll was the assurance of his life and acceptance at the desired haven. Therefore he laid it happened up in his bosom, gave thanks to IsraelGod for directing his eye to the place where it lay, for their sin; they were sent back and with joy and tears betook himself again by to his journey. But oh, how nimbly now did he go up the way rest of the Red Seahill! Yet, before he got up, the sun went down upon Christian; and I am this made him again recall the vanity of his sleeping to tread those steps his remembrance; and thus he again began to condole with sorrowhimself: O thou sinful sleep; how, for thy sake, which am I like to be benighted in my journey! I must walk without the sun; darkness must cover the path of my feet; and I might have trod with delightmust hear the noise of the doleful creatures, had it not been for this because of my sinful sleep. Now also he remembered the story that Mistrust and Timorous told him of; how they were frighted with the sight of the lions. Then said Christian to himself again, These beasts range in the night for their prey; and if they should meet with me in the dark, how should I shift them? How far might should I have been escape being by them torn in pieces? Thus he went on my his way by this time! I am made to tread those steps thrice over. But while he was thus bewailing his unhappy miscarriage, he lift up his eyes, and behold there was a very stately palace before him, the name of which I needed not to have trod but oncewas Beautiful; yea, now also I am like to be benighted, for and it stood just by the day is almost spenthighway side. O, that I had not slept!
So I saw in my dream that he made haste and went forward, that if possible he might get lodging there. Now, by this time before he had gone far, he entered into a very narrow passage, which was come to about a furlong off the arbour again, where for a while he sat down porter's lodge; and wept; but at last, looking very narrowly before him as Christian would have ithe went, looking sorrowfully down under the settle, there he espied his roll; two lions in the which way. Now, thought he, with trembling I see the dangers that Mistrust and hasteTimorous were driven back by. (The lions were chained, catched up, and put it into his bosom. But who can tell how joyful this man was when but he had gotten his roll again! for this roll was saw not the assurance of his life and acceptance at the desired havenchains. Therefore ) Then he laid it up in his bosom, gave thanks to God for directing his eye to the place where it laywas afraid, and with joy and tears betook thought also himself again to his journeygo back after them, for he thought nothing but death was before him. But oh, how nimbly now did he go up the rest of porter at the hill! Yetlodge, before he got upwhose name is Watchful, the sun went down upon perceiving that Christian; and this made a halt as if he would go back, cried unto him again recall , saying, Is thy strength so small? Fear not the vanity of his sleeping to his remembrance; and thus he again began to condole with himself: O thou sinful sleep; howlions, for thy sakethey are chained, am I like to be benighted in my journey! I must walk without the sun; darkness must cover the path of my feet; and I must hear the noise are placed there for trial of the doleful creaturesfaith where it is, because and for discovery of my sinful sleep. Now also he remembered the story those that Mistrust and Timorous told him of; how they were frighted with the sight of the lionshad none. Then said Christian to himself again, These beasts range Keep in the night for their prey; and if they should meet with me in midst of the dark, how should I shift them? How should I escape being by them torn in pieces? Thus he went on his way. But while he was thus bewailing his unhappy miscarriage, he lift up his eyespath, and behold there was a very stately palace before him, the name of which was Beautiful; and it stood just by the highway sideno hurt shall come unto thee.
So I saw in my dream that he made haste and went forward, that if possible he might get lodging there. Now Difficulty is behind, Fear is before he had gone far, Though he entered into a very narrow passage, which was about a furlong off the porter's lodge; and looking very narrowly before him as he went, he espied two lions in got on the way. Nowhill, thought he, I see the dangers that Mistrust and Timorous were driven back by. (The lions were chained, but he saw not the chains.) Then he was afraid, and thought also himself to go back after them, for he thought nothing but death was before him. But the porter roar; A Christian man is never long at the lodgeease, whose name is Watchful, perceiving that Christian made a halt as if he would go backWhen one fright's gone, cried unto another doth him, saying, Is thy strength so small? Fear not the lions, for they are chained, and are placed there for trial of faith where it is, and for discovery of those that had none. Keep in the midst of the path, and no hurt shall come unto theeseize.
Difficulty is behind Then I saw that he went on, trembling for fear of the lions, Fear is beforebut taking good heed to the directions of the porter; he heard them roar, Though but they did him no harm. Then he's got clapped his hands, and went on till he came and stood before the hill, gate where the lions roar; A porter was. Then said Christian man to the porter, Sir, what house is never long at easethis? And may I lodge here to-night? The porter answered, When one fright's goneThis house was built by the Lord of the hill, and he built it for the relief and security of pilgrims. The porter also asked whence he was, another doth him seizeand whither he was going.
Then Chr. I saw that he went on, trembling for fear am come from the City of the lionsDestruction, but taking good heed and am going to the directions of the porterMount Zion; he heard them roar, but they did him no harm. Then he clapped his hands, and went on till he came and stood before because the gate where the porter was. Then said Christian to the portersun is now set, SirI desire, what house is this? And if I may I , to lodge here to-night? The porter answered, This house was built by the Lord of the hill, and he built it for the relief and security of pilgrims. The porter also asked whence he was, and whither he was going.
Chr Por. I am come from the City of Destruction, and am going to Mount Zion; but because the sun What is now set, I desire, if I may, to lodge here to-night.your name?
Por Chr. What My name is your now Christian, but my name?at the first was Graceless; I came of the race of Japheth, whom God will persuade to dwell in the tents of Shem.
Chr Por. My name But how doth it happen that you come so late? The sun is now Christian, but my name at the first was Graceless; I came of the race of Japheth, whom God will persuade to dwell in the tents of Shemset.
Por Chr. But how doth I had been here sooner, but that, wretched man that I am! I slept in the arbour that stands on the hillside; nay, I had, notwithstanding that, been here much sooner, but that, in my sleep, I lost my evidence, and came without it happen that you to the brow of the hill; and then feeling for it, and finding it not, I was forced with sorrow of heart, to go back to the place where I slept my sleep, where I found it, and now I am come so late? The sun is set.
Chr Por. I had been here soonerWell, but that, wretched man that I am! I slept in will call out one of the arbour that stands on the hillside; nayvirgins of this place, I hadwho will, notwithstanding thatif she likes your talk, been here much soonerbring you into the rest of the family, but thataccording to the rules of the house. So Watchful, in my sleepthe porter, I lost my evidencerang a bell, and at the sound of which came without it to out at the brow door of the hill; house a grave and then feeling for itbeautiful damsel, named Discretion, and finding it not, I asked why she was forced with sorrow of heart, to go back to the place where I slept my sleep, where I found it, and now I am comecalled.
Por. Well The porter answered, This man is in a journey from the City of Destruction to Mount Zion, but being weary and benighted, he asked me if he might lodge here tonight; so I will told him I would call out one of the virgins of this placefor thee, who will, if she likes your talkafter discourse had with him, bring you into the rest of the familymayest do as seemeth thee good, even according to the rules of the house. So Watchful, the porter, rang a bell, at the sound of which came out at the door law of the house a grave and beautiful damsel, named Discretion, and asked why she was called.
The porter answered Then she asked him whence he was, This man is and whither he was going, and he told her. She asked him also how he got into the way; and he told her. Then she asked him what he had seen and met with in a journey from the City of Destruction to Mount Zion, but being weary way; and benightedhe told, he her. And last she asked me if his name; so he might said, It is Christian, and I have so much the more a desire to lodge here tonightto-night, because, by what I perceive, this place was built by the Lord of the hill for the relief and security of pilgrims. So she smiled, but the water stood in her eyes; so and after a little pause, she said, I told him I would will call for theeforth two or three more of the family. So she ran to the door, and called out Prudence, Piety, and Charity, who, after a little more discourse had with him, mayest do as seemeth thee goodhad him into the family; and many of them, even according to meeting him at the threshold of the law house, said, Come in, thou blessed of the Lord; this housewas built by the Lord of the hill, on purpose to entertain such pilgrims in.Then he bowed his head, and followed them into the house. So when he was come in and sat down, they gave him something to drink, and consented together, that until supper was ready, some of them should have some particular discourse with Christian, for the best improvement of time; and they appointed Piety, and Prudence, and Charity to discourse with him; and thus they began:
Then she asked him whence he was, and whither he was going, and he told her Piety. She asked him also how he got into the way; and he told her. Then she asked him what he had seen and met with in the way; and he toldCome, her. And last she asked his name; so he said, It is good Christian, and I since we have been so much the more a desire loving to lodge here you, to-receive you in our house this night, because, by what I perceive, this place was built by the Lord of the hill for the relief and security of pilgrims. So she smiled, but the water stood in her eyes; and after a little pauselet us, she saidif perhaps we may better ourselves thereby, I will call forth two or three more of the family. So she ran to the door, and called out Prudence, Piety, and Charity, who, after a little more discourse talk with him, had him into the family; and many you of them, meeting him at the threshold of the house, said, Come in, thou blessed of the Lord; this house was built by the Lord of the hill, on purpose all things that have happened to entertain such pilgrims you inyour pilgrimage. Then he bowed his head, and followed them into the house. So when he was come in and sat down, they gave him something to drink, and consented together, that until supper was ready, some of them should have some particular discourse with Christian, for the best improvement of time; and they appointed Piety, and Prudence, and Charity to discourse with him; and thus they began:
Piety Chr. Come, With a very good Christian, since we have been so loving to you, to receive you in our house this nightwill, let us, if perhaps we may better ourselves thereby, talk with you of all things and I am glad that have happened to you in your pilgrimageare so well disposed.
Chr Piety. With What moved you at first to betake yourself to a very good will, and I am glad that you are so well disposed.pilgrim's life?
Piety Chr. What moved you at first I was driven out of my native country by a dreadful sound that was in mine ears: to betake yourself to a pilgrim's life?wit, that unavoidable destruction did attend me, if I abode in that place where I was.
Chr Piety. I was driven But how did it happen that you came out of my native your country by a dreadful sound that was in mine ears: to wit, that unavoidable destruction did attend me, if I abode in that place where I was.this way?
Piety Chr. But how It was as God would have it; for when I was under the fears of destruction, I did it happen not know whither to go; but by chance there came a man, even to me, as I was trembling and weeping, whose name is Evangelist, and he directed me to the wicket-gate, which else I should never have found, and so set me into the way that you came out of your country hath led me directly to this way?house.
Chr Piety. It was as God would have it; for when I was under the fears of destruction, I But did you not know whither to go; but come by chance there came a man, even to me, as I was trembling and weeping, whose name is Evangelist, and he directed me to the wicket-gate, which else I should never have found, and so set me into house of the way that hath led me directly to this house.Interpreter?
Piety Chr. But Yes, and did you not come see such things there, the remembrance of which will stick by me as long as I live; especially three things -- to wit, how Christ, in despite of Satan, maintains his work of grace in the heart; how the man had sinned himself quite out of hopes of God's mercy; and also the house dream of him that thought in his sleep the Interpreter?day of judgment was come.
Chr Piety. YesWhy, and did see such things there, the remembrance of which will stick by me as long as I live; especially three things -- to wit, how Christ, in despite of Satan, maintains you hear him tell his work of grace in the heart; how the man had sinned himself quite out of hopes of God's mercy; and also the dream of him that thought in his sleep the day of judgment was come.?
Piety Chr. WhyYes, did you hear him tell his dream?and a dreadful one it was. I thought it made my heart ache as he was telling of it; but yet I am glad I heard it.
Chr Piety. Yes, and a dreadful one it was. I thought it made my heart ache as he was telling Was that all that you saw at the house of it; but yet I am glad I heard it.the Interpreter?
Piety Chr. Was No; he took me and had me where he shewed me a stately palace, and how the people were clad in gold that all were in it; and how there came a venturous man and cut his way through the armed men that you saw stood in the door to keep him out, and how he was bid to come in, and win eternal glory. Methought those things did ravish my heart! I would have stayed at the that good man's house of the Interpreter?a twelvemonth, but that I knew I had further to go.
Chr Piety. No; he took me and had me where he shewed me a stately palace, and how And what saw you else in the people were clad in gold that were in it; and how there came a venturous man and cut his way through the armed men that stood in the door to keep him out, and how he was bid to come in, and win eternal glory. Methought those things did ravish my heart! I would have stayed at that good man's house a twelvemonth, but that I knew I had further to go.?
Piety Chr. And what Saw! why, I went but a little further, and I saw one, as I thought in my mind, hang bleeding upon the tree; and the very sight of him made my burden fall off my back, (for I groaned under a very heavy burden,) but then it fell down from off me. It was a strange thing to me, for I never saw such a thing before; yea, and while I stood looking up, for then I could not forbear looking, three Shining Ones came to me. One of them testified that my sins were forgiven me; another stripped me of my rags, and gave me this broidered coat which you see; and the third set the mark which you else see in the way?my forehead, and gave me this sealed roll. (And with that he plucked it out of his bosom.)
Chr Piety. Saw! why, I went but a little further, and I But you saw onemore than this, as I thought in my mind, hang bleeding upon the tree; and the very sight of him made my burden fall off my back, (for I groaned under a very heavy burden,) but then it fell down from off me. It was a strange thing to me, for I never saw such a thing before; yea, and while I stood looking up, for then I could did you not forbear looking, three Shining Ones came to me. One of them testified that my sins were forgiven me; another stripped me of my rags, and gave me this broidered coat which you see; and the third set the mark which you see in my forehead, and gave me this sealed roll. (And with that he plucked it out of his bosom.)?
Piety Chr. But The things that I have told you were the best; yet some other matters I saw more than this, did as, namely -- I saw three men, Simple, Sloth, and Presumption, lie asleep a little out of the way, as I came, with irons upon their heels; but do you notthink I could awake them?I also saw Formality and Hypocrisy come tumbling over the wall, to go, as they pretended, to Zion, but they were quickly lost, even
Chr. The things that as I have told you were the bestmyself did tell them; yet some other matters but they would not believe. But above all, I sawfound it hard work to get up this hill, and as, namely -- I saw three men, Simple, Slothhard to come by the lions' mouths, and Presumptiontruly if it had not been for the good man, lie asleep a little out of the wayporter that stands at the gate, as I came, with irons upon their heelsdo not know but that after all I might have gone back again; but do you think now I could awake them? thank God I also saw Formality am here, and Hypocrisy come tumbling over the wall, to go, as they pretended, to Zion, but they were quickly lost, evenI thank you for receiving of me.
as I myself did tell them; but they would not believe. But above all, I found it hard work Then Prudence thought good to get up this hillask him a few questions, and as hard desired his answer to come by the lions' mouths, and truly if it had not been for the good man, the porter that stands at the gate, I do not know but that after all I might have gone back again; but now I thank God I am here, and I thank you for receiving of methem.
Then Prudence thought good to ask him a few questions, and desired his answer to them Prud.Do you not think sometimes of the country from whence you came?
Prud Chr. Do you not think sometimes Yes, but with much shame and detestation -- Truly, if I had been mindful of the that country from whence you I came?out, I might have had opportunity to have returned; but now I desire a better country, that is, an heavenly.
Chr Prud. Yes, but Do you not yet bear away with much shame and detestation -- Truly, if I had been mindful you some of the things that country from whence I came out, I might have had opportunity to have returned; but now I desire a better country, that is, an heavenly.then you were conversant withal?
Prud Chr. Do you not yet bear away Yes, but greatly against my will; especially my inward and carnal cogitations, with you some which all my countrymen, as well as myself, were delighted; but now all those things are my grief; and might I but choose mine own things, I would choose never to think of the those things more; but when I would be doing of that which is best, that then you were conversant withal?which is worst is with me.
Chr Prud. Yes, but greatly against my will; especially my inward and carnal cogitations, with which all my countrymen, as well Do you not find sometimes as myself, were delighted; but now all if those things are my grief; and might I but choose mine own things, I would choose never to think of those things more; but when I would be doing of that which is bestwere vanquished, that which is worst is with me.at other times are your perplexity?
Prud Chr. Do you not find sometimes as if those things were vanquishedYes, but that is seldom; but they are to me golden hours in which at other times are your perplexity?such things happen to me.
Chr Prud. YesCan you remember by what means you find your annoyances, but that is seldom; but at times, as if they are to me golden hours in which such things happen to me.were vanquished?
Prud Chr. Can you remember by Yes, when I think what means you find your annoyancesI saw at the cross, that will do it; and when I look upon my broidered coat, that will do it; also when I look into the roll that I carry in my bosom, at timesthat will do it; and when my thoughts wax warm about whither I am going, as if they were vanquished?that will do it.
Chr Prud. Yes, when I think And what I saw at the cross, that will do it; and when I look upon my broidered coat, that will do it; also when I look into the roll that I carry in my bosom, that will do is it; and when my thoughts wax warm about whither I am going, that will do it.makes you so desirous to go to Mount Zion?
Prud Chr. And what is it Why, there I hope to see him alive that did hang dead on the cross; and there I hope to be rid of all those things that makes you so desirous to go this day are in me an annoyance to me; there, they say, there is no death; and there I shall dwell with such company as I like best. For, to Mount Zion?tell you truth, I love him, because I was by him eased of my burden; and I am weary of my inward sickness. I would fain be where I shall die no more, and with the company that shall continually cry, Holy, Holy, Holy.
Chr. Why, there I hope to see him alive that did hang dead on the cross; and there I hope to be rid of all those things that Then said Charity to this day are in me an annoyance to me; thereChristian, they say, there is no death; and there I shall dwell with such company as I like best. For, to tell Have you a family? Are you truth, I love him, because I was by him eased of my burden; and I am weary of my inward sickness. I would fain be where I shall die no more, and with the company that shall continually cry, Holy, Holy, Holy.a married man?
Then said Charity to Christian, Have you Chr. I have a family? Are you a married man?wife and four small children.
Chr. I have a wife and four small children Char.And why did you not bring them along with you?
Char Chr. And why did you not bring Then Christian wept, and said, Oh, how willingly would I have done it! but they were all of them along with you?utterly averse to my going on pilgrimage.
Chr Char. Then Christian weptBut you should have talked to them, and said, Oh, how willingly would I have done it! but they were all endeavoured to have shewn them the danger of them utterly averse to my going on pilgrimagebeing behind.
Char Chr. But you should have talked So I did; and told them also of what God had shewn to me of the destruction of our city; but I seemed to themas one that mocked, and have endeavoured to have shewn them the danger of being behindthey believed me not.
Chr Char. So I And did; and told them also of what you pray to God had shewn to me of the destruction of our city; but I seemed that he would bless your counsel to them as one that mocked, and they believed me not.?
Char Chr. And did Yes, and that with much affection: for you pray to God must think that he would bless your counsel to them?my wife and poor children were very dear unto me.
Chr Char. YesBut did you tell them of your own sorrow, and fear of destruction? for I suppose that with much affection: for destruction was visible enough to you must think that my wife and poor children were very dear unto me.
Char Chr. But did you tell them of your own sorrowYes, over, and over, and over. They might also see my fears in my countenance, in my tears, and fear also in my trembling under the apprehension of destruction? for I suppose the judgment that destruction did hang over our heads; but all was visible enough not sufficient to prevail with them to youcome with me.
Chr Char. YesBut what could they say for themselves, over, and over, and over. They might also see my fears in my countenance, in my tears, and also in my trembling under the apprehension of the judgment that did hang over our heads; but all was why they came not sufficient to prevail with them to come with me.?
Char Chr. But Why, my wife was afraid of losing this world, and my children were given to the foolish delights of youth: so what by one thing, and what could they say for themselvesby another, why they came not?left me to wander in this manner alone.
Chr Char. WhyBut did you not, my wife was afraid of losing this worldwith your vain life, and my children were given to the foolish delights of youth: so what damp all that you by one thing, and what words used by another, they left me way of persuasion to wander in this manner alone.bring them away with you?
Char Chr. But did you notIndeed, with your vain I cannot commend my life, damp all ; for I am conscious to myself of many failings therein; I know also that you a man by words used his conversation may soon overthrow what by way argument or persuasion he doth labour to fasten upon others for their good. Yet this I can say, I was very wary of persuasion giving them occasion, by any unseemly action, to make them averse to bring going on pilgrimage. Yea, for this very thing they would tell me I was too precise, and that I denied myself of things, for their sakes, in which they saw no evil. Nay, I think I may say, that if what they saw in me did hinder them away with you?, it was my great tenderness in sinning against God, or of doing any wrong to my neighbour.
Chr Char. IndeedCain hated his brother, I cannot commend my lifebecause his own works were evil, and his brother's righteous; and if thy wife and children have been offended with thee for I am conscious to myself of many failings therein; I know also that a man by his conversation may soon overthrow what by argument or persuasion he doth labour to fasten upon others for their good. Yet this I can say, I was very wary of giving them occasion, by any unseemly action, they thereby shew themselves to make them averse be implacable to going on pilgrimage. Yea, for this very thing they would tell me I was too precisegood, and that I denied myself of things, for thou hast delivered thy soul from their sakes, in which they saw no evil. Nay, I think I may say, that if what they saw in me did hinder them, it was my great tenderness in sinning against God, or of doing any wrong to my neighbourblood.
Char Now I saw in my dream, that thus they sat talking together until supper was ready. Indeed Cain hated his brotherSo when they had made ready, because his own works were evilthey sat down to meat. Now the table was furnished with fat things, and his brother's righteouswith wine that was well refined: and all their talk at the table was about the Lord of the hill; as, namely, about what he had done, and if thy wife wherefore he did what he did, and children have why he had builded that house. And by what they said, I perceived that he had been offended a great warrior, and had fought with thee for thisand slain him that had the Power of death, they thereby shew themselves to be implacable but not without great danger to goodhimself, and thou hast delivered thy soul from their bloodwhich made me love him the more.
Now For as they said, and as I saw in my dreambelieve (said Christian), he did it with the loss of much blood; but that thus they sat talking together until supper which put glory of grace into all he did, was ready. So when they had made ready, they sat down that he did it out of pure love to meathis country. Now the table was furnished with fat thingsAnd besides, and with wine that was well refined: and all their talk at the table was about the Lord there were some of them of the hill; as, namely, about what he household that said they had done, been and wherefore spoke with him since he did what he did, die on the cross; and why he had builded they have attested that house. And by what they saidhad it from his own lips, I perceived that he had been is such a great warriorlover of poor pilgrims, and had fought with and slain him that had the Power of death, but like is not without great danger to himself, which made me love him be found from the east to the morewest.
For as They, moreover, gave an instance of what they saidaffirmed, and as I believe (said Christian), he did it with the loss of much blood; but that which put glory of grace into all he did, was, that he did it out had stripped himself of pure love to his country. And besidesglory, there were some of them of the household that said they had been and spoke with him since he did die on might do this for the crosspoor; and they have attested that they had it from his own lipsheard him say and affirm, 'that he is such a lover would not dwell in the mountain of poor Zion alone.' They said, moreover, that he had made many pilgrimsprinces, that the like is not to be found from the east to though by nature they were beggars born, and their original had been the westdunghill.
They, moreover, gave an instance of what Thus they affirmed, discoursed together till late at night; and that was, he after they had stripped himself of his glorycommitted themselves to their Lord for protection, that he might do this for they betook themselves to rest: the poor; and that Pilgrim they heard him say and affirmlaid in a large upper chamber, 'that whose window opened towards the sun-rising: the name of the chamber was Peace; where he would not dwell in the mountain slept till break of Zion alone.' They said, moreover, that day and then he had made many pilgrims princes, though by nature they were beggars born, awoke and their original had been the dunghill.sang --
Thus they discoursed together till late at night; Where am I now? Is this the love and after they had committed themselves to their Lord care Of Jesus for protection, they betook themselves the men that pilgrims are? Thus to rest: provide that I should be forgiven! And dwell already the Pilgrim they laid in a large upper chamber, whose window opened towards the sun-rising: the name of the chamber was Peace; where he slept till break of day and then he awoke and sang --next door to heaven!
Where am So in the morning they all got up; and, after some more discourse, they told him that he should not depart till they had shewn him the rarities of that place. And first they had him into the study, where they shewed him records of the greatest antiquity; in which, as I now? Is this remember my dream, they shewed him first the pedigree of the love Lord of the hill, that he was the son of the Ancient of Days, and care Of Jesus for came by that eternal generation. Here also was more fully recorded the men acts that pilgrims are? Thus to provide he had done, and the names of many hundreds that I should he had taken into his service; and how he had placed them in such habitations that could neither by length of days nor decays of nature be forgiven! And dwell already the next door to heaven!dissolved.
So in the morning Then they all got up; and, after read to him some more discourse, they told him of the worthy acts that he should not depart till they some of his servants had shewn him the rarities of that place. And first done: as, how they had him into the studysubdued kingdoms, where they shewed him records of the greatest antiquity; in whichwrought righteousness, as I remember my dreamobtained promises, they shewed him first stopped the pedigree mouths of lions, quenched the Lord violence of the hillfire, that he was escaped the son edge of the Ancient sword, out of Daysweakness were made strong, and came by that eternal generation. Here also was more fully recorded the acts that he had donewaxed valiant in fight, and turned to flight the names armies of many hundreds that he had taken into his service; and how he had placed them in such habitations that could neither by length of days nor decays of nature be dissolvedthe aliens.
Then they They then read to him some again, in another part of the worthy acts that some records of the house, where it was shewed how willing their Lord was to receive into his servants had done: asfavour any, even any, how though they in time past had subdued kingdomsoffered great affronts to his person and proceedings. Here also were several other histories of many other famous things, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions, quenched the violence all which Christian had a view; as of things both ancient and modern; together with prophecies and predictions of firethings that have their certain accomplishment, escaped both to the edge dread and amazement of the sword, out of weakness were made strong, waxed valiant in fightenemies, and turned to flight the armies comfort and solace of the alienspilgrims.
They then read again, in another part of the records of The next day they took him and had him into the housearmoury, where it was they shewed how willing him all manner of furniture, which their Lord was to receive into his favour anyhad provided for pilgrims, as sword, shield, even anyhelmet, though they in time past had offered great affronts to his person and proceedings. Here also were several other histories of many other famous thingsbreastplate, of all which Christian had a view; as of things both ancient -prayer, and modern; together with prophecies and predictions shoes that would not wear out. And there was here enough of things that have their certain accomplishment, both this to harness out as many men for the dread and amazement service of enemies, and their Lord as there be stars in the comfort and solace of pilgrimsheaven for multitude.
The next day they took They also shewed him and some of the engines with which some of his servants had done wonderful things. They shewed him into Moses' rod; the hammer and nail with which Jael slew Sisera; the armourypitchers, trumpets, and lamps too, where with which Gideon put to flight the armies of Midian. Then they shewed him all manner of furniture, the ox's goad wherewith Shamgar slew six hundred men. They shewed him also the jaw-bone with which their Lord had provided for pilgrimsSamson did such mighty feats. They shewed him, as sword, shield, helmet, breastplate, all-prayermoreover, the sling and shoes that would not wear out. And there was here enough stone with which David slew Goliath of this to harness out as many men for Gath; and the service of their Lord as there be stars in the heaven for multitude.sword, also,
They also shewed him some of the engines with which some their Lord will kill the Man of his servants had done wonderful thingsSin, in the day that he shall rise up to the prey. They shewed him Moses' rod; the hammer and nail with which Jael slew Sisera; the pitchers, trumpetsbesides, and lamps toomany excellent things, with which Gideon put to flight the armies of MidianChristian was much delighted. Then This done, they shewed him the ox's goad wherewith Shamgar slew six hundred menwent to their rest again. They shewed him also the jaw-bone with which Samson did such mighty feats. They shewed him, moreover, the sling and stone with which David slew Goliath of Gath; and the sword, also,
with which their Lord Then I saw in my dream, that on the morrow he got up to go forward; but they desired him to stay till the next day also; and then, said they, we will kill , if the Man of Sinday be clear, shew you the Delectable Mountains, which, they said, would yet further add to his comfort, in because they were nearer the desired haven than the day that place where at present he was; so he shall rise consented and stayed. When the morning was up , they had him to the prey. They shewed top of the house, and bid himlook south; so he did: and behold, at a great distance, he saw a most pleasant mountainous country, besidesbeautified with woods, vineyards, fruits of all sorts, many excellent thingsflowers also, with which Christian springs and fountains, very delectable to behold. Then he asked the name of the country. They said it was much delightedImmanuel's Land; and it is as common, said they, as this hill is, to and for all the pilgrims. This doneAnd when thou comest there from thence, said they went , thou mayest see to their rest againthe gate of the Celestial City, as the shepherds that live there will make appear.
Then I saw in my dream, that on the morrow Now he got up to go bethought himself of setting forward; but , and they desired him to stay till the next day also; and thenwere willing he should. But first, said they, we will, if let us go again into the day be clear, shew you the Delectable Mountains, which, armoury. So they said, would yet further add to his comfort, because they were nearer the desired haven than the place where at present he wasdid; so he consented and stayed. When the morning was upwhen they came there, they had harnessed him from head to the top foot with what was of the houseproof, and bid him look south; so he did: and beholdlest, at a great distanceperhaps, he saw a most pleasant mountainous country, beautified should meet with woods, vineyardsassaults in the way. He being, fruits of all sortstherefore, flowers alsothus accoutred, walketh out with springs and fountains, very delectable his friends to behold. Then he asked the name of the country. They said it was Immanuel's Land; and it is as common, said theygate, as this hill is, to and for all there he asked the porter if he saw any pilgrimspass by. And when thou comest there from thence, said they, thou mayest see to the gate of Then the Celestial Cityporter answered, as the shepherds that live there will make appearYes.
Now he bethought himself of setting forward, and they were willing he should Chr. But first, said theyPray, let us go again into the armoury. So they did; and when they came there, they harnessed you know him from head to foot with what was of proof, lest, perhaps, he should meet with assaults in the way. He being, therefore, thus accoutred, walketh out with his friends to the gate, and there ? said he asked the porter if he saw any pilgrims pass by. Then the porter answered, Yes.
Chr Por. PrayI asked him his name, did you know him? said and hetold me it was Faithful.
Por Chr. Oh, said Christian, I asked know him his name; he is my townsman, and my near neighbour; he told me it comes from the place where I was Faithfulborn.How far do you think he may be before?
Chr Por. Oh, said Christian, I know him; he He is my townsman, my near neighbour; he comes from got by this time below the place where I was bornhill. How far do you think he may be before?
Por Chr. He is got by this time below Well, said Christian, good Porter, the hillLord be with thee, and add to all thy blessings much increase, for the kindness that thou hast shewed to me.
Chr Then he began to go forward; but Discretion, Piety, Charity, and Prudence would accompany him down to the foot of the hill. WellSo they went on together, reiterating their former discourses, till they came to go down the hill. Then said Christian, good PorterAs it was difficult coming up, so, so far as I can see, it is dangerous going down. Yes, said Prudence, so it is, for it is a hard matter for a man to go down into the Lord be with theeValley of Humiliation, as thou art now, and add to all thy blessings much increasecatch no slip by the way; therefore, for said they, are we come out to accompany thee down the kindness that thou hast shewed hill. So he began to mego down, but very warily; yet he caught a slip or two.
Then he began to go forward; but DiscretionI saw in my dream that these good companions, Piety, Charity, and Prudence would accompany him down when Christian was gone to the foot bottom of the hill. So they went on together, reiterating their former discourses, till they came to go down the hill. Then said Christian, As it was difficult coming up, so, so far as I can see, it is dangerous going down. Yes, said Prudence, so it isgave him a loaf of bread, for it is a hard matter for a man to go down into the Valley bottle of Humiliation, as thou art nowwine, and to catch no slip by the waya cluster of raisins; therefore, said they, are we come out to accompany thee down the hill. So and then he began to go down, but very warily; yet he caught a slip or twowent on his way.
Then I saw But now, in my dream that these good companionsthis Valley of Humiliation, when poor Christian was hard put to it; for he had gone to the bottom of the hill, gave him but a loaf of breadlittle way, before he espied a bottle of winefoul fiend coming over the field to meet him; his name is Apollyon. Then did Christian begin to be afraid, and a cluster of raisinsto cast in his mind whether to go back or to stand his ground. But he considered again that he had no armour for his back; and then therefore thought that to turn the back to him might give him the greater advantage with ease to pierce him with his darts. Therefore he went on resolved to venture and stand his ground; for, thought he, had I no more in mine eye than the saving of my life, it would be the best wayto stand.
But now So he went on, in this Valley of Humiliation, poor Christian and Apollyon met him. Now the monster was hard put hideous to itbehold; for he had gone but a little waywas clothed with scales, before he espied like a foul fiend coming over the field to meet him; his name is Apollyon. Then did Christian begin to be afraidfish, (and to cast in they are his mind whether to go back or to stand his ground. But he considered again that pride,) he had no armour for wings like a dragon, feet like a bear, and out of his back; belly came fire and smoke, and therefore thought that to turn his mouth was as the back to him might give him the greater advantage with ease to pierce him with his dartsmouth of a lion. Therefore When he resolved was come up to venture and stand his ground; forChristian, thought hebeheld him with a disdainful countenance, had I no more in mine eye than the saving of my life, it would be the best way and thus began to standquestion with him.
So he went on, and Apollyon met him Apol. Now the monster was hideous to behold; he was clothed with scales, like a fish, (Whence come you? and they whither are his pride,) he had wings like a dragon, feet like a bear, and out of his belly came fire and smoke, and his mouth was as the mouth of a lion. When he was come up to Christian, he beheld him with a disdainful countenance, and thus began to question with him.you bound?
Apol Chr. Whence I am come you? from the City of Destruction, which is the place of all evil, and whither are you bound?am going to the City of Zion.
Chr Apol. By this I am come from the City perceive thou art one of Destructionmy subjects, which for all that country is mine, and I am the place prince and god of all evilit. How is it, then, that thou hast run away from thy king? Were it not that I hope thou mayest do me more service, I would strike thee now, at one blow, and am going to the City of Zionground.
Apol Chr. By this I perceive thou art one of my subjectswas born, indeed, in your dominions, for all that country is minebut your service was hard, and I am your wages such as a man could not live on, for the prince and god wages of it. How sin is itdeath; therefore, thenwhen I was come to years, that thou hast run away from thy king? Were it not that I hope thou mayest did, as other considerate persons do me more service, I would strike thee nowlook out, if, at one blowperhaps, to the groundI might mend myself.
Chr Apol. There is no prince that will thus lightly lose his subjects, neither will I was born, indeed, in your dominions, as yet lose thee; but your since thou complainest of thy service was hard, and your wages such as a man could not live on, for the wages of sin is death; therefore, when I was come be content to yearsgo back: what our country will afford, I did, as other considerate persons do, look out, if, perhaps, I might mend myselfhere promise to give thee.
Apol Chr. There is no prince that will thus lightly lose his subjectsBut I have let myself to another, neither will I as yet lose theeeven to the King of princes; but since thou complainest of thy service and wageshow can I, with fairness, be content to go back: what our country will afford, I do here promise to give with thee.?
Chr Apol. But I Thou hast done in this, according to the proverb, 'Changed a bad for a worse;' but it is ordinary for those that have let myself to anotherprofessed themselves his servants, even after a while to give him the King of princes; slip, and how can Ireturn again to me. Do thou so too, with fairness, go back with thee?and all shall be well.
Apol Chr. Thou hast done in thisI have given him my faith, according and sworn my allegiance to the proverb, 'Changed a bad for a worsehim;' but it is ordinary for those that have professed themselves his servantshow, after a while to give him the slipthen, and return again to me. Do thou so toocan I go back from this, and all shall not be well.hanged as a traitor?
Chr Apol. I have given him my faithThou didst the same to me, and sworn my allegiance yet I am willing to him; howpass by all, then, can I if now thou wilt yet turn again and go back from this, and not be hanged as a traitor?.
Apol Chr. Thou didst What I promised thee was in my nonage; and, besides, I count the same Prince under whose banner now I stand is able to absolve me; yea, and yet to pardon also what I am willing did as to pass by allmy compliance with thee; and besides, if now O thou wilt yet turn again destroying Apollyon! to speak truth, I like his service, his wages, his servants, his government, his company, and country, better than thine; and go back, therefore, leave off to persuade me further; I am his servant, and I will follow him.
Chr Apol. What I promised thee was Consider, again, when thou art in my nonage; andcool blood, besideswhat thou art like to meet with in the way that thou goest. Thou knowest that, I count for the Prince under whose banner now I stand is able most part, his servants come to absolve an ill end, because they are transgressors against me; yea, and my ways. How many of them have been put to pardon also what I did as to my compliance with thee; shameful deaths! and , besides, O thou destroying Apollyon! to speak truth, I like countest his servicebetter than mine, his wageswhereas he never came yet from the place where he is to deliver any that served him out of their hands; but as for me, his servantshow many times, his governmentas all the world very well knows, his companyhave I delivered, and countryeither by power, better than thine; andor fraud, thereforethose that have faithfully served me, leave off to persuade me further; I am from him and his servant, though taken by them; and so I will follow himdeliver thee.
Apol Chr. ConsiderHis forbearing at present to deliver them is on purpose to try their love, again, when thou art in cool blood, what thou art like whether they will cleave to him to meet with in the way that thou goest. Thou knowest that, end; and as for the most part, his servants come to an ill end, because thou sayest they are transgressors against me and my ways. How many of them have been put come to shameful deaths! and, besides, thou countest his service better than mine, whereas he never came yet from the place where he that is to deliver any that served him out of most glorious in their handsaccount; but as for me, how many timesfor present deliverance, as all the world very well knowsthey do not much expect it, have I deliveredfor they stay for their glory, either by power, or fraud, those that and then they shall have faithfully served me, from him and it when their Prince comes in his, though taken by them; and so I will deliver theethe glory of the angels.
Chr Apol. His forbearing at present to deliver them is on purpose to try their love, whether they will cleave Thou hast already been unfaithful in thy service to him to the end; and as for the ill end how dost thou sayest they come think to, that is most glorious in their account; for, for present deliverance, they do not much expect it, for they stay for their glory, and then they shall have it when their Prince comes in his and the glory receive wages of the angels.him?
Apol Chr. Thou hast already Wherein, O Apollyon! have I been unfaithful in thy service to him; and how dost thou think to receive wages of him?
Chr Apol. WhereinThou didst faint at first setting out, O Apollyon! when thou wast almost choked in the Gulf of Despond; thou didst attempt wrong ways to be rid of thy burden, whereas thou shouldst have I been unfaithful stayed till thy Prince had taken it off; thou didst sinfully sleep and lose thy choice thing; thou wast, also, almost persuaded to him?go back at the sight of the lions; and when thou talkest of thy journey, and of what thou hast heard and seen, thou art inwardly desirous of vain-glory in all that thou sayest or doest.
Apol Chr. Thou didst faint at first setting outAll this is true, when and much more which thou wast almost choked in hast left out; but the Gulf of Despond; thou didst attempt wrong ways to be rid of thy burdenPrince whom I serve and honour is merciful, whereas thou shouldst have stayed till thy Prince had taken it off; thou didst sinfully sleep and lose thy choice thingready to forgive; thou wastbut, besides, alsothese infirmities possessed me in thy country, almost persuaded to go back at the sight of the lionsfor there I sucked them in; and when thou talkest of thy journeyI have groaned under them, been sorry for them, and have obtained pardon of what thou hast heard and seen, thou art inwardly desirous of vain-glory in all that thou sayest or doestmy Prince.
Chr Apol. All this is true, and much more which thou hast left Then Apollyon broke out; but the Prince whom I serve and honour is mercifulinto a grievous rage, and ready to forgive; butsaying, besides, these infirmities possessed me in thy country, for there I sucked them inam an enemy to this Prince; and I have groaned under themhate his person, been sorry for themhis laws, and have obtained pardon of my Princepeople; I am come out on purpose to withstand thee.
Apol Chr. Then Apollyon broke out into a grievous rage, saying, beware what you do; for I am an enemy to this Prince; I hate his person, his lawsin the King's highway, and peoplethe way of holiness; I am come out on purpose therefore take heed to withstand theeyourself.
Chr Apol. Then Apollyonstraddled quite over the whole breadth of the way, beware what you doand said, I am void of fear in this matter: prepare thyself to die; for I am swear by my infernal den, that thou shalt go no further; here will I spill thy soul. And with that he threw a flaming dart at his breast; but Christian had a shield in the King's highwayhis hand, with which he caught it, and so prevented the way danger of holiness; therefore take heed to yourselfthat.
Apol. Then Apollyon straddled quite over the whole breadth of the waydid Christian draw, for he saw it was time to bestir him; and saidApollyon as fast made at him, I am void of fear in this matter: prepare thyself to diethrowing darts as thick as hail; for I swear by my infernal denthe which, notwithstanding all that thou shalt go no furtherChristian could do to avoid it, Apollyon wounded him in his head, his hand, and foot. This made Christian give a little back; here will I spill thy soulApollyon, therefore, followed his work amain, and Christian again took courage, and resisted as manfully as he could. And with that he threw This sore combat lasted for above half a flaming dart at his breastday, even till Christian was almost quite spent; but for you must know that Christian had a shield in , by reason of his hand, with which he caught itwounds, must needs grow weaker and so prevented the danger of thatweaker.
Then did Apollyon, espying his opportunity, began to gather up close to Christian draw, for he saw it was time to bestir and wrestling with him, gave hima dreadful fall; and with that Christian's sword flew out of his hand. Then said Apollyon as fast made at , I am sure of thee now. And with that he had almost pressed himto death, throwing darts as thick as hail; by the which, notwithstanding all so that Christian could do began to avoid despair of life; but as God would have it, while Apollyon wounded him in was fetching of his headlast blow, thereby to make a full end of this good man, Christian nimbly stretched out his handfor his sword, and caught it, saying, Rejoice not against me, O mine enemy; when I fall I shall arise; and foot. This with that gave him a deadly thrust, which made Christian him give a little back; Apollyon, therefore, followed as one that had received his work amainmortal wound. Christian perceiving that, and Christian made at him again took courage, and resisted as manfully as he couldsaying, Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us. This sore combat lasted for above half a day, even till Christian was almost quite spent; for you must know And with that Christian, by reason of Apollyon spread forth his woundsdragon's wings, must needs grow weaker and weakersped him away, that Christian for a season saw him no more.
Then Apollyon In this combat no man can imagine, espying his opportunity, began to gather up close to Christianunless he had seen and heard as I did, what yelling and wrestling with him, gave him hideous roaring Apollyon made all the time of the fight -- he spake like a dreadful falldragon; and with that , on the other side, what sighs and groans burst from Christian's sword flew out of his handheart. Then said Apollyon, I am sure of thee now. And with that he had almost pressed never saw him to death, all the while give so that Christian began to despair of life; but much as God would have itone pleasant look, while till he perceived he had wounded Apollyon was fetching of his last blow, thereby to make a full end of this good man, Christian nimbly stretched out his hand for with his two-edged sword, and caught it, saying, Rejoice not against me, O mine enemy; when I fall I shall arise; and with that gave him a deadly thrustthen, which made him give backindeed, as one that had received his mortal wound. Christian perceiving that, made at him again, saying, Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us. And with that Apollyon spread forth his dragon's wingshe did smile, and sped him away, look upward; but it was the dreadfullest sight that Christian for a season ever I saw him no more.
In this combat no man A more unequal match can imagine, unless he had seen and heard as I didhardly be, what yelling and hideous roaring Apollyon made all the time of the fight -- he spake like a dragon Christian must fight an Angel; but you see, The valiant man by handling Sword andShield, on the other side, what sighs and groans burst from Christian's heart. I never saw Doth make him all the while give so much as one pleasant look, till he perceived he had wounded Apollyon with his two-edged sword; then, indeed, he did smilethough a Dragon, and look upward; but it was quit the dreadfullest sight that ever I sawfield.
A more unequal match can hardly be So when the battle was over, -- Christian must fight an Angel; but you seesaid, The valiant man by handling Sword and ShieldI will here give thanks to him that delivered me out of the mouth of the lion, Doth make to himthat did help me against Apollyon. And so he did, though a Dragon, quit the field.saying --
So when Great Beelzebub, the battle captain of this fiend, Design'd my ruin; therefore to this end He sent him harness'd out: and he with rage That hellish was over, Christian saiddid fiercely me engage. But blessed Michael helped me, and I will here give thanks to him that delivered me out of the mouth , By dint of the lionsword, did quickly make him fly. Therefore to him that did help let me against Apollyongive lasting praise, And thank and bless his holy name always. And so he did, saying --
Great Beelzebub Then there came to him a hand, with some of the captain leaves of this fiendthe tree of life, the which Christian took, Design'd my ruin; therefore and applied to this end He sent him harness'd out: the wounds that he had received in the battle, and he with rage That hellish was, did fiercely me engagehealed immediately. But blessed Michael helped meHe also sat down in that place to eat bread, and Ito drink of the bottle that was given him a little before; so, By dint of swordbeing refreshed, did quickly make him fly. Therefore he addressed himself to him let me give lasting praisehis journey, And thank and bless with his sword drawn in his holy name alwayshand; for he said, I know not but some other enemy may be at hand. But he met with no other affront from Apollyon quite through this valley.
Then there came to him a hand Now, with some at the end of this valley was another, called the leaves Valley of the tree Shadow of lifeDeath, the which and Christian tookmust needs go through it, and applied because the way to the wounds that he had received in Celestial City lay through the battlemidst of it. Now, this valley is a very solitary place. The prophet Jeremiah thus describes it: -- 'A wilderness, a land of deserts and was healed immediately. He also sat down in that place to eat breadof pits, a land of drought, and to drink of the bottle shadow of death, a land that was given him no man' (but a little before; soChristian) 'passed through, being refreshed, he addressed himself and where no man dwelt.' Now here Christian was worse put to it than in his journeyfight with Apollyon, with his sword drawn as by the sequel you shall see. I saw then in his hand; for he saidmy dream, that when Christian was got to the borders of the shadow of Death, I know not but some other enemy may be at hand. But he there met with no other affront from Apollyon quite through this valley.him two men, children of them that brought up an evil report of the good land, making haste to go back; to whom Christian spake as follows: --
Now, at the end of this valley was another, called the Valley of the Shadow of Death, and Christian must needs go through it, because the way to the Celestial City lay through the midst of it Chr. Now, this valley is a very solitary place. The prophet Jeremiah thus describes it: -- 'A wilderness, a land of deserts and of pits, a land of drought, and of the shadow of death, a land that no man' (but a Christian) 'passed through, and where no man dwelt.' Now here Christian was worse put to it than in his fight with Apollyon, as by the sequel Whither are you shall see. I saw then in my dream, that when Christian was got to the borders of the shadow of Death, there met him two men, children of them that brought up an evil report of the good land, making haste to go back; to whom Christian spake as follows: --going?
Chr Men. Whither are They said, Back! back! and we would have you going?to do so too, if either life or peace is prized by you.
Men Chr. They Why, what's the matter? said, Back! back! and we would have you to do so too, if either life or peace is prized by youChristian.
Chr Men. WhyMatter! said they; we were going that way as you are going, and went as, far as we durst; and indeed we were almost past coming back; for had we gone a little further, what's we had not been here to bring the matter? said Christiannews to thee.
Men Chr. Matter! But what have you met with? said they; we were going that way as you are going, and went as, far as we durst; and indeed we were almost past coming back; for had we gone a little further, we had not been here to bring the news to theeChristian.
Chr Men. But what have you met with? said ChristianWhy, we were almost in the Valley of the Shadow of Death; but that, by good hap, we looked before us, and saw the danger before we came to it.
Chr. But what have you seen? said Christian. Men. Seen! Why, the Valley itself, which is as dark as pitch; we were almost in also saw there the Valley hobgoblins, satyrs, and dragons of the Shadow of Deathpit; but we heard also in thatValley a continual howling and yelling, by good hap, we looked before usas of a people under unutterable misery, who there sat bound in affliction and irons; and saw over that Valley hangs the danger before we came to discouraging clouds of confusion. Death also doth always spread his wings over it. In a word, itis every whit dreadful, being utterly without order.
Chr. But what have you seen? Then, said Christian. Men. Seen! Why, the Valley itselfI perceive not yet, which is as dark as pitch; we also saw there the hobgoblinsby what you have said, satyrs, and dragons of the pit; we heard also in but that Valley a continual howling and yelling, as of a people under unutterable misery, who there sat bound in affliction and irons; and over that Valley hangs this is my way to the discouraging clouds of confusion. Death also doth always spread his wings over it. In a word, it is every whit dreadful, being utterly without orderdesired haven.
Chr Men. ThenBe it thy way; we will not choose it for ours. So, said they parted, and Christianwent on his way, I perceive not yetbut still with his sword drawn in his hand, by what you have said, but that this is my way to the desired havenfor fear lest he should be assaulted.
Men. Be it thy way I saw then in my dream, so far as this valley reached, there was on the right hand a very deep ditch; we will not choose that ditch is it for oursinto which the blind have led the blind in all ages, and have both there miserably perished. SoAgain, they partedbehold, and Christian went on the left hand, there was a very dangerous quag, into which, if even a good man falls, he can find no bottom for his wayfoot to stand on. Into that quag King David once did fall, but still with his sword drawn in his handand had no doubt therein been smothered, for fear lest he should be assaultedhad not HE that is able plucked him out.
I saw then The pathway was here also exceeding narrow, and therefore good Christian was the more put to it; for when he sought, in my dreamthe dark, so far as this valley reachedto shun the ditch on the one hand, there he was ready to tip over into the mire on the right hand a very deep ditchother; that ditch is it also when he sought to escape the mire, without great carefulness he would be ready to fall into which the blind have led the blind in all agesditch. Thus he went on, and have both there miserably perished. AgainI heard him here sigh bitterly; for, beholdbesides the dangers mentioned above, on the left hand, there pathway was a very dangerous quaghere so dark, into which, if even a good man fallsand ofttimes, when he can find no bottom for lift up his foot to stand on. Into that quag King David once did fallset forward, and had no doubt therein been smothered, had he knew not HE that is able plucked him outwhere or upon what he should set it next.
The pathway was here also exceeding narrow Poor man! where art thou now? thy day is night. Good man, and therefore good Christian was the more put to it; for when he soughtbe not cast down, in the darkthou yet art right, Thy way to shun heaven lies by the ditch on the one hand, he was ready to tip over into the mire on the othergates of hell; also when he sought to escape the mire Cheer up, without great carefulness he would be ready to fall into the ditch. Thus he went on, and I heard him here sigh bitterly; for, besides the dangers mentioned above, the pathway was here so dark, and ofttimes, when he lift up his foot to set forwardhold out, he knew not where or upon what he should set with thee it nextshall go well.
Poor man! where art thou now About the midst of this valley, I perceived the mouth of hell to be, and it stood also hard by the wayside. Now, thought Christian, what shall I do? thy day is nightAnd ever and anon the flame and smoke would come out in such abundance, with sparks and hideous noises, (things that cared not for Christian's sword, as did Apollyon before,) that he was forced to put up his sword, and betake himself to another weapon called all-prayer. So he cried, in my hearing, O Lord, I beseech thee, deliver my soul. Good manThus he went on a great while, yet still the flames would be not cast reaching towards him. Also he heard doleful voices, and rushings to and fro, so that sometimes he thought he should be torn in pieces, or trodden downlike mire in the streets. This frightful sight was seen, and these dreadful noises were heard by him for several miles together; and, coming to a place where he thought he heard a company of fiends coming forward to meet him, thou yet art righthe stopped, Thy and began to muse what he had best to do. Sometimes he had half a thought to go back; then again he thought he might be half way through the valley; he remembered also how he had already vanquished many a danger, and that the danger of going back might be much more than for to go forward; so he resolved to heaven lies by go on. Yet the gates of hellfiends seemed to come nearer and nearer; Cheer upbut when they were come even almost at him, hold he cried outwith a most vehement voice, I will walk in the strength of the Lord God! so they gave back, with thee it shall go welland came no further.
About the midst of this valley, One thing I perceived the mouth of hell to be, and it stood also hard by the waysidewould not let slip. Now, thought Christian, what shall I do? And ever and anon the flame and smoke would come out in such abundancetook notice that now, with sparks and hideous noises, (things that cared not for poor Christian's swordwas so confounded, as did Apollyon before,) that he was forced to put up did not know his sword, own voice; and betake himself to another weapon called all-prayer. So he cried, in my hearing, O Lord, thus I beseech thee, deliver my soulperceived it. Thus Just when he went on a great whilewas come over against the mouth of the burning pit, yet still one of the flames would be reaching towards wicked ones got behind him. Also he heard doleful voices, and rushings stept up softly to him, and frowhisperingly suggested many grievous blasphemies to him, so that sometimes which he verily thought he should be torn in pieces, or trodden down like mire in the streetshad proceeded from his own mind. This frightful sight was seen, and these dreadful noises were heard by him for several miles together; and, coming put Christian more to a place where it than anything that he thought he heard a company of fiends coming forward to meet himmet with before, he stopped, and began even to muse what think that he had best to do. Sometimes should now blaspheme him that he had half a thought to go backloved so much before; then again yet, if he thought could have helped it, he might be half way through the valleywould not have done it; he remembered also how but he had already vanquished many a danger, and that not the danger of going back might be much more than for discretion either to go forward; so he resolved stop his ears, or to go on. Yet the fiends seemed to come nearer and nearer; but when they were come even almost at him, he cried out with a most vehement voice, I will walk in the strength of the Lord God! so they gave back, and know from whence these blasphemies came no further.
One thing I would not let slip. I took notice that now, poor When Christian was so confoundedhad travelled in this disconsolate condition some considerable time, that he did not know his own voice; and thus I perceived it. Just when thought he was come over against heard the mouth voice of the burning pita man, one of the wicked ones got behind him, and stept up softly to him, and whisperingly suggested many grievous blasphemies to him, which he verily thought had proceeded from his own mind. This put Christian more to it than anything that he met with as going before, even to think that he should now blaspheme him that he loved so much before; yet, if he could have helped itsaying, he would not have done it; but he had not Though I walk through the valley of the discretion either to stop his earsshadow of death, I will fear no evil, or to know from whence these blasphemies camefor thou art with me.
When Christian had travelled in this disconsolate condition some considerable time, Then he thought he heard the voice of a man, as going before him, saying, Though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evilwas glad, and that for thou art with me.these reasons: --
Then First, Because he was gladgathered from thence, and that for these reasons: --some who feared God were in this valley as well as himself.
First Secondly, Because For that he gathered from thenceperceived God was with them, though in that some who feared God were in dark and dismal state; and why not, thought he, with me? though, by reason of the impediment that attends this valley as well as himselfplace, I cannot perceive it.
Secondly Thirdly, For that he perceived God was with hoped, could he overtake them, though in to have company by and by. So he went on, and called to him that dark and dismal statewas before; and why but he knew not, what to answer; for that he also thought hehimself to be alone. And by and by the day broke; then said Christian, with me? though, by reason He hath turned the shadow of death into the impediment that attends this place, I cannot perceive itmorning.
Thirdly Now morning being come, For that he hopedlooked back, could he overtake themnot out of desire to return, but to have company by and see, bythe light of the day, what hazards he had gone through in the dark. So he went saw more perfectly the ditch that was onthe one hand, and called to him the quag that was beforeon the other; but he knew not what to answeralso how narrow the way was which led betwixt them both; for that also now he also thought himself to be alone. And by saw the hobgoblins, and satyrs, and by dragons of the pit, but all afar off, (for after break of day broke, they came not nigh; then said Christian) yet they were discovered to him, according to that which is written, He hath turned discovereth deep things out of darkness, and bringeth out to light the shadow of death into the morning.
Now morning being comewas Christian much affected with his deliverance from all the dangers of his solitary way; which dangers, though he looked backfeared them more before, not out of desire to returnyet he saw them more clearly now, but to see, by because the light of the day, what hazards he had gone through in the darkmade them conspicuous to him. So he saw more perfectly And about this time the ditch that sun was on the one handrising, and this was another mercy to Christian; for you must note, that though the quag that was on first part of the other; also how narrow Valley of the way Shadow of Death was dangerous, yet this second part which led betwixt them bothhe was yet to go, was, if possible, far more dangerous; also for from the place where he now he saw stood, even to the end of the valley, the hobgoblinsway was all along set so full of snares, traps, gins, and satyrsnets here, and dragons so full of the pitpits, pitfalls, deep holes, and shelvings down there, that, but all afar offhad it now been dark, (for after break as it was when he came the first part of daythe way, had he had a thousand souls, they came not nighhad in reason been cast away;) yet they were discovered to himbut, as I said just now, according to that which is writtenthe sun was rising. Then said he, He discovereth deep things out of darknessHis candle shineth upon my head, and bringeth out to by his light the shadow of deathI walk through darkness.
Now was Christian much affected with his deliverance from all the dangers of his solitary way; which dangers In this light, though he feared them more beforetherefore, yet he saw them more clearly now, because came to the light end of the day made them conspicuous to himvalley. And about this time the sun was rising, and this was another mercy to Christian; for you must noteNow I saw in my dream, that though at the first part of the Valley of the Shadow end of Death was dangerous, yet this second part which he was yet to govalley lay blood, wasbones, if possibleashes, far more dangerous; for from the place where he now stoodand mangled bodies of men, even to the end of the valley, the pilgrims that had gone this way formerly; and while I was all along set so full of snaresmusing what should be the reason, trapsI espied a little before me a cave, ginswhere two giants, Pope and nets herePagan, dwelt in old time; by whose power and so full of pitstyranny the men whose bones, pitfallsblood, deep holesand ashes, and shelvings down lay there, were cruelly put to death. But by this place Christian went without much danger, whereat I somewhat wondered; but I have learnt since, thatPagan has been dead many a day; and as for the other, had it now been darkthough he be yet alive, as it was when he came the first part is, by reason of age, and also of the way, had many shrewd brushes that he had a thousand soulsmet with in his younger days, they had grown so crazy and stiff in reason been cast away; buthis joints, as I said just that he can nowdo little more than sit in his cave's mouth, the sun was rising. Then said he, His candle shineth upon my headgrinning at pilgrims as they go by, and by biting his light I walk through darknessnails because he cannot come at them.
In this light So I saw that Christian went on his way; yet, therefore, he came to at the end sight of the valley. Now I saw Old Man that sat in my dream, that at the end mouth of this valley lay blood, bones, ashes, and mangled bodies of men, even of pilgrims that had gone this way formerly; and while I was musing what should be the reason, I espied a little before me a cave, where two giantshe could not tell what to think, Pope and Pagan, dwelt in old time; by whose power and tyranny the men whose bones, blood, and ashes, lay there, were cruelly put especially because he spake to death. But by this place Christian went without much danger, whereat I somewhat wondered; but I have learnt since, that Pagan has been dead many a day; and as for the otherhim, though he be yet alivecould not go after him, he issaying, by reason You will never mend till more of age, and also of the many shrewd brushes that you be burned. But he met with in held his younger dayspeace, grown so crazy and stiff in his jointsset a good face on it, that he can now do little more than sit in his cave's mouth, grinning at pilgrims as they go and so went by, and biting his nails because he cannot come at themcatched no hurt.Then sang Christian: --
So O world of wonders! (I can say no less,) That I saw should be preserved in that Christian went on his way; yet, at the sight of the Old Man distress That I have met with here! O blessed be That hand that sat from it hath deliver'd me! Dangers in the mouth of the cavedarkness, devils, he could not tell what to thinkhell, especially because he spake to himand sin Did compass me, though he could not go after himwhile I this vale was in: Yea, sayingsnares, You will never mend till more of you be burned. But he held his peaceand pits, and set a good face on ittraps, and so went by nets, did lie My path about, that worthless, silly I Might have been catch'd, entangled, and catched no hurtcast down; But since I live, let JESUS wear the crown. Then sang Christian: --
O world of wonders! (I can say no less Now, as Christian went on his way, he came to a little ascent,) That I should be preserved in which was cast up on purpose that distress That I have met with here! O blessed be That hand that from it hath deliver'd me! Dangers in darknesspilgrims might see before them. Up there, devilstherefore, hellChristian went, and sin Did compass melooking forward, while I this vale was in: Yeahe saw Faithful before him, snaresupon his journey. Then said Christian aloud, and pitsHo! ho! So-ho! stay, and trapsI will be your companion! At that, and netsFaithful looked behind him; to whom Christian cried again, did lie My path aboutStay, that worthlessstay, silly till I Might have been catch'dcome up to you! But Faithful answered, entangledNo, and cast down; But since I liveam upon my life, let JESUS wear and the crownavenger of blood is behind me.
Now At this, as Christian went on was somewhat moved, and putting to all his waystrength, he came to a little ascent, which was cast quickly got up on purpose that pilgrims might see before them. Up there, therefore, Christian wentwith Faithful, and looking forward, he saw Faithful before did also overrun him, upon his journey; so the last was first. Then said did Christian aloud, Ho! ho! Sovain-ho! staygloriously smile, and I will be your companion! At that, Faithful looked behind himbecause he had gotten the start of his brother; but not taking good heed to whom Christian cried againhis feet, Stayhe suddenly stumbled and fell, stay, till I come and could not rise again until Faithful came up to you! But Faithful answered, No, I am upon my life, and the avenger of blood is behind mehelp him.
At this, Christian was somewhat moved Then I saw in my dream they went very lovingly on together, and putting had sweet discourse of all things that had happened to all his strength, he quickly got up with Faithful, them in their pilgrimage; and did also overrun him; so the last was first. Then did thus Christian vainbegan: --gloriously smile, because he had gotten the start of his brother; but not taking good heed to his feet, he suddenly stumbled and fell, and could not rise again until Faithful came up to help him.
Then Chr. My honoured and well-beloved brother, Faithful, I am glad that I saw in my dream they went very lovingly on togetherhave overtaken you; and that God has so tempered our spirits, and had sweet discourse of all things that had happened to them we can walk as companions in their pilgrimage; and thus Christian began: --this so pleasant a path.
Chr Faith. My honoured and well-beloved brotherI had thought, Faithfuldear friend, I am glad that I to have overtaken had your company quite from our town; but you; and that God has so tempered our spiritsdid get the start of me, that we can walk as companions in this so pleasant a pathwherefore I was forced to come thus much of the way alone.
Faith Chr. I had thought, dear friend, to have had your company quite from our town; but How long did you did get stay in the start City of Destruction before you set out after me, wherefore I was forced to come thus much of the way alone.on your pilgrimage?
Chr Faith. How long did Till I could stay no longer; for there was great talk presently after you stay were gone out that our city would, in short time, with fire from heaven, be burned down to the City of Destruction before you set out after me on your pilgrimage?ground.
Faith Chr. Till I could stay no longer; for there was great What! did your neighbours talk presently after you were gone out that our city would, in short time, with fire from heaven, be burned down to the ground.so?
Chr Faith. Yes, it was for a while in everybody's mouth. What! did your neighbours talk so?
Faith. Yes, it was for a while in everybody's mouth Chr.What! and did no more of them but you come out to escape the danger?
Chr Faith. What! and Though there was, as I said, a great talk thereabout, yet I do not think they did no more firmly believe it. For in the heat of the discourse, I heard some of them deridingly speak of you and of your desperate journey, (for so they called this your pilgrimage,) but you come out to I did believe, and do still, that the end of our city will be with fire and brimstone from above; and therefore I have made my escape the danger?.
Faith Chr. Though there was, as I said, a great Did you hear no talk thereabout, yet I do not think they did firmly believe it. For in the heat of the discourse, I heard some of them deridingly speak of you and of your desperate journey, (for so they called this your pilgrimage,) but I did believe, and do still, that the end of our city will be with fire and brimstone from above; and therefore I have made my escape.neighbour Pliable?
Chr Faith. Did Yes, Christian, I heard that he followed you hear no talk till he came at the Slough of neighbour Pliable?Despond, where, as some said, he fell in; but he would not be known to have so done; but I am sure he was soundly bedabbled with that kind of dirt.
Faith Chr. Yes, Christian, I heard that he followed you till he came at And what said the Slough of Despond, where, as some said, he fell in; but he would not be known neighbours to have so done; but I am sure he was soundly bedabbled with that kind of dirt.him?
Chr Faith. And what said He hath, since his going back, been had greatly in derision, and that among all sorts of people; some do mock and despise him; and scarce will any set him on work. He is now seven times worse than if he had never gone out of the neighbours to him?city.
Faith Chr. He hathBut why should they be so set against him, since his going back, been had greatly in derision, and they also despise the way that among all sorts of people; some do mock and despise him; and scarce will any set him on work. He is now seven times worse than if he had never gone out of the city.forsook?
Chr Faith. But why should Oh, they be so set against say, hang him, since they also despise he is a turncoat! he was not true to his profession. I think God has stirred up even his enemies to hiss at him, and make him a proverb, because he hath forsaken the way that he forsook?.
Faith Chr. Oh, they say, hang Had you no talk with him, he is a turncoat! he was not true to his profession. I think God has stirred up even his enemies to hiss at him, and make him a proverb, because he hath forsaken the way.before you came out?
Chr Faith. Had you no talk with I met him before you came out?once in the streets, but he leered away on the other side, as one ashamed of what he had done; so I spake not to him.
Faith Chr. Well, at my first setting out, I met him once in the streets, had hopes of that man; but now I fear he leered away on will perish in the other side, as one ashamed overthrow of what he had donethe city; so I spake not for it is happened to himaccording to the true proverb, The dog is turned to his own vomit again; and the sow that was washed, to her wallowing in the mire.
Chr Faith. Well, at These are my first setting out, I had hopes fears of that manhim too; but now I fear he who can hinder that which will perish in the overthrow of the city; for it is happened to him according to the true proverb, The dog is turned to his own vomit again; and the sow that was washed, to her wallowing in the mire.be?
Faith Chr. These are my fears Well, neighbour Faithful, said Christian, let us leave him, and talk of him toothings that more immediately concern ourselves. Tell me now, what you have met with in the way as you came; but who can hinder that which will for I know you have met with some things, or else it may be?writ for a wonder.
Chr Faith. Well, neighbour Faithful, said Christian, let us leave himI escaped the Slough that I perceived you fell into, and talk of things got up to the gate without that more immediately concern ourselves. Tell me now, what you have met with in the way as you camedanger; for only I know you have met with some thingsone whose name was Wanton, or else it may be writ for who had like to have done me a wondermischief.
Faith Chr. I It was well you escaped the Slough that I perceived you fell intoher net; Joseph was hard put to it by her, and got up to the gate without that dangerhe escaped her as you did; only I met with one whose name was Wanton, who but it had like to have done me a mischiefcost him his life.But what did she do to you?
Chr Faith. It was well You cannot think, but that you escaped her netknow something, what a flattering tongue she had; Joseph was she lay at me hard put to it by turn aside with her, and he escaped her as you did; but it had like to have cost him his lifepromising me all manner of content. But what did she do to you?
Faith Chr. You cannot thinkNay, but that she did not promise you know something, what the content of a flattering tongue she had; she lay at me hard to turn aside with her, promising me all manner of contentgood conscience.
Chr Faith. Nay, she did not promise you the You know what I mean; all carnal and fleshly content of a good conscience.
Faith Chr. You know what I mean; all carnal and fleshly contentThank God you have escaped her: The abhorred of the Lord shall fall into her ditch.
Chr Faith. Thank God you have escaped Nay, I know not whether I did wholly escape her: The abhorred of the Lord shall fall into her ditchor no.
Faith Chr. NayWhy, I know trow, you did not whether I did wholly escape consent to her or no.desires?
Chr Faith. WhyNo, not to defile myself; for I remembered an old writing that I trowhad seen, you did which said, Her steps take hold on hell. So I shut mine eyes, because I would not consent to be bewitched with her desires?looks. Then she railed on me, and I went my way.
Faith Chr. No, not to defile myself; for I remembered an old writing that I had seen, which said, Her steps take hold on hell. So I shut mine eyes, because I would not be bewitched Did you meet with her looks. Then she railed on me, and I went my way.no other assault as you came?
Chr Faith. Did you meet When I came to the foot of the hill called Difficulty, I met with no a very aged man, who asked me what I was, and whither bound. I told him that I am a pilgrim, going to the Celestial City. Then said the old man, Thou lookest like an honest fellow; wilt thou be content to dwell with me for the wages that I shall give thee? Then I asked him his name, and where he dwelt. He said his name was Adam the First, and that he dwelt in the town of Deceit. I asked him then what was his work, and what the wages he would give. He told me that his work was many delights; and his wages that I should be his heir at last. I further asked him what house he kept, and what other assault servants he had. So he told me that his house was maintained with all the dainties in the world; and that his servants were those of his own begetting. Then I asked if he had any children. He said that he had but three daughters: The Lust of the Flesh, The Lust of the Eyes, and The Pride of Life, and that I should marry them all if I would. Then I asked how long time he would have me live with him? And he told me, As long as you came?he lived himself.
Faith Chr. When I came to the foot of the hill called DifficultyWell, I met with a very aged man, who asked me and what I was, and whither bound. I told him that I am a pilgrim, going to the Celestial City. Then said conclusion came the old man, Thou lookest like an honest fellow; wilt thou be content and you to dwell with me for the wages that I shall give thee? Then I asked him his name, and where he dwelt. He said his name was Adam the First, and that he dwelt in the town of Deceit. I asked him then what was his work, and what the wages he would give. He told me that his work was many delights; and his wages that I should be his heir at last. I further asked him what house he kept, and what other servants he had. So he told me that his house was maintained with all the dainties in the world; and that his servants were those of his own begetting. Then I asked if he had any children. He said that he had but three daughters: The Lust of the Flesh, The Lust of the Eyes, and The Pride of Life, and that I should marry them all if I would. Then I asked how long time he would have me live with him? And he told me, As long as he lived himself.
Chr Faith. WellWhy, and what conclusion came at first, I found myself somewhat inclinable to go with the man, for I thought he spake very fair; but looking in his forehead, as I talked with him, I saw there written, Put off the old man and you to at last?with his deeds.
Faith. Why, at first, I found myself somewhat inclinable to go with the man, for I thought he spake very fair; but looking in his forehead, as I talked with him, I saw there written, Put off the old man with his deeds Chr.And how then?
Chr Faith. Then it came burning hot into my mind, whatever he said, and however he flattered, when he got me home to his house, he would sell me for a slave. So I bid him forbear to talk, for I would not come near the door of his house. Then he reviled me, and told me that he would send such a one after me, that should make my way bitter to my soul. So I turned to go away from him; but just as I turned myself to go thence, I felt him take hold of my flesh, and give me such a deadly twitch back, that I thought he had pulled part of me after himself. This made me cry, O wretched man! So I went on my way up the hill. And how then?
Faith. Then it came burning hot into my mind, whatever he said, and however he flattered, Now when he I had got me home to his houseabout half-way up, he would sell me for a slave. So I bid him forbear to talk, for I would not come near the door of his house. Then he reviled melooked behind, and told me that he would send such a saw one coming after me, that should make my way bitter to my soul. So I turned to go away from himswift as the wind; but just as I turned myself to go thence, I felt him take hold of my flesh, and give me such a deadly twitch back, that I thought so he had pulled part of overtook me after himself. This made me cry, O wretched man! So I went on my way up just about the place where the hillsettle stands.
Now when I had got about half-way up Chr. Just there, said Christian, did I looked behind, and saw one coming after sit down to rest me; but being overcome with sleep, swift as the wind; so he overtook me just about the place where the settle standsI there lost this roll out of my bosom.
Chr Faith. Just thereBut, good brother, hear me out. So soon as the man overtook me, he was but a word and a blow, for down he knocked me, and laid me for dead. But when I was a little come to myself again, I asked him wherefore he served me so. He said Christian, did because of my secret inclining to Adam the First; and with that he struck me another deadly blow on the breast, and beat me down backward; so I sit down lay at his foot as dead as before. So, when I came to rest memyself again, I cried him mercy; but being overcome with sleephe said, I there lost this roll out know not how to shew mercy; and with that he knocked me down again. He had doubtless made an end of my bosomme, but that one came by, and bid him forbear.
Faith Chr. But, good brother, hear me out. So soon as the man overtook me, he Who was but a word and a blow, for down he knocked me, and laid me for dead. But when I was a little come to myself again, I asked him wherefore he served me so. He said, because of my secret inclining to Adam the First; and with that he struck me another deadly blow on the breast, and beat me down backward; so I lay at his foot as dead as before. So, when I came to myself again, I cried him mercy; but he said, I know not how to shew mercy; and with that he knocked me down again. He had doubtless made an end of me, but that one came by, and bid him forbear.?
Chr Faith. Who I did not know him at first, but as he went by, I perceived the holes in his hands and in his side; then I concluded that he was that that bid him forbear?our Lord. So I went up the hill.
Faith Chr. I did not know him at firstThat man that overtook you was Moses. He spareth none, but as neither knoweth he went by, I perceived the holes in his hands and in how to shew mercy to those that transgress his side; then I concluded that he was our Lord. So I went up the hilllaw.
Chr Faith. That man I know it very well; it was not the first time that overtook you he has met with me. It was Moses. He spareth none, neither knoweth he how that came to shew mercy to those me when I dwelt securely at home, and that transgress his lawtold me he would burn my house over my head if I stayed there.
Faith Chr. I know it very well; it was But did you not see the first time house that he has stood there on the top of the hill, on the side of which Moses met with me. It was he that came to me when I dwelt securely at home, and that told me he would burn my house over my head if I stayed there.you?
Chr Faith. But did you not see Yes, and the house that stood there on lions too, before I came at it: but for the top lions, I think they were asleep, for it was about noon; and because I had so much of the hillday before me, I passed by the porter, on and came down the side of which Moses met you?hill.
Faith Chr. YesHe told me, and the lions tooindeed, that he saw you go by, before but I came wish you had called at it: but for the lionshouse, I think for they were asleepwould have shewed you so many rarities, for it was about noon; and because I had so much of that you would scarce have forgot them to the day before of your death. But pray tell me, I passed by Did you meet nobody in the porter, and came down the hill.Valley of Humility?
Chr Faith. Yes, I met with one Discontent, who would willingly have persuaded me to go back again with him; his reason was, for that the valley was altogether without honour. He told me, indeedmoreover, that there to go was the way to disobey all my friends, as Pride, Arrogancy, Selfconceit, Worldly-glory, with others, who he saw you go byknew, but I wish you had called at the houseas he said, for they would have shewed you so many raritiesbe very much offended, that you would scarce have forgot them if I made such a fool of myself as to the day of your deathwade through this valley. But pray tell me, Did you meet nobody in the Valley of Humility?
Faith Chr. YesWell, I met with one Discontent, who would willingly have persuaded me to go back again with and how did you answer him; his reason was, for that the valley was altogether without honour. He told me, moreover, that there to go was the way to disobey all my friends, as Pride, Arrogancy, Selfconceit, Worldly-glory, with others, who he knew, as he said, would be very much offended, if I made such a fool of myself as to wade through this valley.?
Chr Faith. WellI told him, that although all these that he named might claim kindred of me, and that rightly, for indeed they were my relations according to the flesh; yet since I became a pilgrim, they have disowned me, as I also have rejected them; and how did you answer him?therefore they were to me now no more than if they had never been of my lineage.
Faith. I told him, that although all these that he named might claim kindred of memoreover, and that rightlyas to this valley, for indeed they were my relations according to he had quite misrepresented the fleshthing; yet since I became for before honour is humility, and a haughty spirit before a pilgrimfall. Therefore, they have disowned mesaid I, as I also have rejected them; and therefore they were had rather go through this valley to me now no more the honour that was so accounted by the wisest, than if they had never been of my lineagechoose that which he esteemed most worthy our affections.
I told him, moreover, Chr. Met you with nothing else in that as to this valley? Faith. Yes, he had quite misrepresented I met with Shame; but of all the thing; for before honour is humilitymen that I met with in my pilgrimage, and a haughty spirit before a fall. Thereforehe, said Ithink, I had rather go through this valley to bears the honour that was so accounted by the wisestwrong name. The others would be said nay, after a little argumentation, than choose that which he esteemed most worthy our affectionsand somewhat else; but this bold-faced Shame would never have done.
Chr. Met Why, what did he say to you with nothing else in that valley? Faith. Yes, I met with Shame; but of all the men that I met with in my pilgrimage, he, I think, bears the wrong name. The others would be said nay, after a little argumentation, and somewhat else; but this bold-faced Shame would never have done.
Chr Faith. WhyWhat! why, he objected against religion itself; he said it was a pitiful, low, sneaking business for a man to mind religion; he said that a tender conscience was an unmanly thing; and that for a man to watch over his words and ways, so as to tie up himself from that hectoring liberty that the brave spirits of the times accustom themselves unto, would make him the ridicule of the times. He objected also, that but few of the mighty, rich, or wise, were ever of my opinion; nor any of them neither, before they were persuaded to be fools, and to be of a voluntary fondness, to venture the loss of all, for nobody knows what . He, moreover, objected the base and low estate and condition of those that were chiefly the pilgrims of the times in which they lived: also their ignorance and want of understanding in all natural science. Yea, he did hold me to it at that rate also, about a great many more things than here I relate; as, that it was a shame to sit whining and mourning under a sermon, and a shame to come sighing and groaning home: that it was a shame to ask my neighbour forgiveness for petty faults, or to make restitution where I have taken from any. He said, also, that religion made a man grow strange to the great, because of a few vices, which he called by finer names; and made him own and respect the base, because of the same religious fraternity. And is not this, said he say to you, a shame?
Faith Chr. What! why, he objected against religion itself; he said it was a pitiful, low, sneaking business for a man to mind religion; he said that a tender conscience was an unmanly thing; and that for a man to watch over his words and ways, so as to tie up himself from that hectoring liberty that the brave spirits of the times accustom themselves unto, would make him the ridicule of the times. He objected also, that but few of the mighty, rich, or wise, were ever of my opinion; nor any of them neither, before they were persuaded to be fools, and to be of a voluntary fondness, to venture the loss of all, for nobody knows And what. He, moreover, objected the base and low estate and condition of those that were chiefly the pilgrims of the times in which they lived: also their ignorance and want of understanding in all natural science. Yea, he did hold me you say to it at that rate also, about a great many more things than here I relate; as, that it was a shame to sit whining and mourning under a sermon, and a shame to come sighing and groaning home: that it was a shame to ask my neighbour forgiveness for petty faults, or to make restitution where I have taken from any. He said, also, that religion made a man grow strange to the great, because of a few vices, which he called by finer names; and made him own and respect the base, because of the same religious fraternity. And is not this, said he, a shame?
Chr Faith. Say! I could not tell what to say at the first. Yea, he put me so to it, that my blood came up in my face; even this Shame fetched it up, and had almost beat me quite off. But at last I began to consider, that that which is highly esteemed among men, is had in abomination with God. And I thought again, this Shame tells me what men are; but it tells me nothing what God or the Word of God is. And I thought, moreover, that at the day of doom, we shall not be doomed to death or life according to the hectoring spirits of the world, but according to the wisdom and law of the Highest. Therefore, thought I, what did you say God says is best, indeed is best, though all the men in the world are against it. Seeing, then, that God prefers his religion; seeing God prefers a tender conscience; seeing they that make themselves fools for the kingdom of heaven are wisest; and that the poor man that loveth Christ is richer than the greatest man in the world that hates him; Shame, depart, thou art an enemy to my salvation! Shall I entertain thee against my sovereign Lord? How then shall I look himin the face at his coming? Should I now be ashamed of his ways and servants, how can I expect the blessing?But, indeed, this Shame was a bold villain; I could scarce shake him out of my company; yea, he would be haunting of me, and continually whispering me in the ear, with some one or other of the infirmities that attend religion; but at last I told him it was but in vain to attempt further in this business; for those things that he disdained, in those did I see most glory; and so at last I got past this importunate one. And when I had shaken him off, then I began to sing --
Faith. Say! I could not tell what to say at the first. Yea, he put me so to it, The trials that my blood came up in my face; even this Shame fetched it up, and had almost beat me quite off. But at last I began to consider, that that which is highly esteemed among those mendo meet withal, is had in abomination with God. And I thought again, this Shame tells me what men That are; but it tells me nothing what God or obedient to the Word of God is. And I thoughtheavenly call, moreover Are manifold, that at and suited to the day of doomflesh, we shall not be doomed to death or life according to the hectoring spirits of the world And come, but according to the wisdom and law of the Highest. Therefore, thought I, what God says is best, indeed is best, though all the men in the world are against it. Seeingcome, then, that God prefers his religion; seeing God prefers a tender conscience; seeing they that make themselves fools for the kingdom of heaven are wisest; and that the poor man that loveth Christ is richer than the greatest man in the world that hates himcome again afresh; Shame, depart, thou art an enemy to my salvation! Shall I entertain thee against my sovereign Lord? How then shall I look him in the face at his coming? Should I That now be ashamed of his ways and servants, how can I expect the blessing? Butor sometime else, indeedwe by them may Be taken, this Shame was a bold villain; I could scarce shake him out of my company; yeaovercome, he would be haunting of meand cast away. Oh, and continually whispering me in let the earpilgrims, with some one or other of let the infirmities that attend religion; but at last I told him it was but in vain to attempt further in this business; for those things that he disdainedpilgrims, then Be vigilant, in those did I see most glory; and so at last I got past this importunate onequit themselves like men. And when I had shaken him off, then I began to sing --
The trials Chr. I am glad, my brother, that those men do meet withalthou didst withstand this villain so bravely; for of all, as thou sayest, That are obedient I think he has the wrong name; for he is so bold as to follow us in the heavenly call, Are manifoldstreets, and suited to the fleshattempt to put us to shame before all men: that is, And cometo make us ashamed of that which is good; but if he was not himself audacious, and comehe would never attempt to do as he does. But let us still resist him; for notwithstanding all his bravadoes, he promoteth the fool and come again afresh; That now, or sometime none else, we by them may Be taken, overcome, and cast away. OhThe wise shall inherit glory, let the pilgrimssaid Solomon, let but shame shall be the pilgrims, then Be vigilant, and quit themselves like menpromotion of fools.
Chr Faith. I am glad, my brother, that thou didst withstand this villain so bravely; for of all, as thou sayest, I think he has the wrong name; we must cry to Him for he is so bold as to follow us in the streetshelp against Shame, and to attempt to put who would have us to shame before all men: that is, to make us ashamed of that which is good; but if he was not himself audacious, he would never attempt to do as he does. But let us still resist him; be valiant for notwithstanding all his bravadoes, he promoteth the fool and none else. The wise shall inherit glory, said Solomon, but shame shall be truth upon the promotion of foolsearth.
Faith. I think we must cry to Him for help against Shame, who would have us to be valiant for the truth upon the earth Chr.You say true; but did you meet nobody else in that valley?
Chr Faith. You say trueNo, not I; but did you meet nobody else in for I had sunshine all the rest of the way through that valley?, and also through the Valley of the Shadow of Death.
Faith Chr. NoIt was well for you. I am sure it fared far otherwise with me; I had for a long season, not as soon almost as Ientered into that valley, a dreadful combat with that foul fiend Apollyon; yea, I thought verily he would have killed me, especially when he got me down and crushed me under him, as if he would have crushed me to pieces; for as he threw me, my sword flew out of my hand; nay, he told me he was sure of me: but I had sunshine cried to God, and he heard me, and delivered me out of all my troubles. Then I entered into the rest Valley of the Shadow of Death, and had no light for almost half the way through thatit. I thought I should have been killed there, over and over; but at last day broke, and the sun rose, and also I went through the Valley of the Shadow of Deaththat which was behind with far more ease and quiet.
Chr. It was well for you. I am sure it fared far otherwise with me; I had for a long season Moreover, as soon almost as I entered into that valleysaw in my dream, a dreadful combat with that foul fiend Apollyon; yea, I thought verily he would have killed meas they went on, especially when he got me down and crushed me under himFaithful, as if he would have crushed me chanced to pieceslook on one side, saw a man whose name is Talkative, walking at a distance beside them; for as he threw me, my sword flew out of my hand; nay, he told me he in this place there was sure of me: but I cried room enough for them all to God, and he heard me, and delivered me out of all my troubleswalk. Then I entered into the Valley of the Shadow of DeathHe was a tall man, and had no light for almost half the way through it. I thought I should have been killed there, over and over; but something more comely at a distance than at last day broke, and the sun rose, and I went through that which was behind with far more ease and quiethand.To this man Faithful addressed himself in this manner: --
Moreover, I saw in my dream, that as they went on, Faithful, as he chanced to look on one side Faith. Friend, saw a man whose name is Talkative, walking at a distance beside them; for in this place there was room enough for them all whither away? Are you going to walk. He was a tall man, and something more comely at a distance than at hand. To this man Faithful addressed himself in this manner: --the heavenly country?
Faith Talk. Friend, whither away? Are you I am going to the heavenly country?same place.
Talk Faith. That is well; then I am going to the same placehope we may have your good company.
Faith Talk. That is well; then With a very good will will I hope we may have be your good companycompanion.
Talk Faith. With a very good will will I be your companionCome on, then, and let us go together, and let us spend our time in discoursing of things that are profitable.
Faith Talk. Come onTo talk of things that are good, thento me is very acceptable, with you or with any other; and let us go togetherI am glad that I have met with those that incline to so good a work; for, to speak the truth, and let us there are but few that care thus to spend our their time , (as they are in discoursing their travels,) but choose much rather to be speaking of things that are profitableto no profit; and this hath been a trouble for me.
Talk Faith. To talk of things that are good, to me That is very acceptable, with you or with any other; and I am glad that I have met with those that incline indeed a thing to so good a workbe lamented; for, to speak what things so worthy of the use of the truth, there are but few that care thus to spend their time, (tongue and mouth of men on earth as they are in their travels,) but choose much rather to be speaking the things of the God of things to no profit; and this hath been a trouble for me.heaven?
Faith Talk. That I like you wonderful well, for your sayings are full of conviction; and I will add, what thing is indeed a thing so pleasant, and what so profitable, as to be lamented; for what talk of the things of God? What things so worthy pleasant (that is, if a man hath any delight in things that are wonderful)? For instance, if a man doth delight to talk of the use of history or the tongue and mouth mystery of men on earth as are the things ; or if a man doth love to talk of miracles, wonders, or signs, where shall he find things recorded so delightful, and so sweetly penned, as in the God of heavenHoly Scripture?
Talk Faith. I like you wonderful well, for your sayings are full of convictionThat is true; and I will add, what thing is so pleasant, and what so profitable, as but to talk of the be profited by such things of God? What things so pleasant (that is, if a man hath any delight in things our talk should be that are wonderful)? For instance, if a man doth delight to talk of the history or the mystery of things; or if a man doth love to talk of miracles, wonders, or signs, where shall he find things recorded so delightful, and so sweetly penned, as in the Holy Scripture?which we design.
Faith Talk. That is trueit that I said; but for to be profited talk of such things is most profitable; for by such so doing, a man may get knowledge of many things; as of the vanity of earthly things, and the benefit of things above. Thus, in general, but more particularly by this, a man may learn the necessity of the new birth, the insufficiency of our works, the need of Christ's righteousness, Besides, by this a man may learn, by talk should be that which we design, what it is to repent, to believe, to pray, to suffer, or the like; by this also a man may learn what are the great promises and consolations of the gospel, to his own comfort. Further, by this a man may learn to refute false opinions, to vindicate the truth, and also to instruct the ignorant.
Talk Faith. That is it that I said; for to talk of such things is most profitable; for by so doing, a man may get knowledge of many things; as of the vanity of earthly things, and the benefit of things above. Thus, in general, but more particularly by this, a man may learn the necessity of the new birth, the insufficiency of our works, the need of Christ's righteousness, Besides, by All this a man may learn, by talk, what it is to repent, to believetrue, to pray, to suffer, or the like; by this also a man may learn what are the great promises and consolations of the gospel, glad am I to his own comfort. Further, by this a man may learn to refute false opinions, to vindicate the truth, and also to instruct the ignoranthear these things from you.
Faith Talk. All Alas! the want of this is truethe cause why so few understand the need of faith, and glad am I the necessity of a work of grace in their soul, in order to hear these things from youeternal life; but ignorantly live in the works of the law, by which a man can by no means obtain the kingdom of heaven.
Talk Faith. Alas! the want But, by your leave, heavenly knowledge of this these is the cause why so few understand the need gift of faith, and the necessity of a work of grace in their soul, in order God; no man attaineth to eternal life; but ignorantly live in the works of the lawthem by human industry, or only by which a man can by no means obtain the kingdom talk of heaventhem.
Faith Talk. ButAll this I know very well; for a man can receive nothing, by your leave, heavenly knowledge of these except it be given him from Heaven; all is the gift of God; no man attaineth to them by human industrygrace, or only by not of works. I could give you a hundred scriptures for the talk confirmation of themthis.
Talk Faith. All this I know very well; for a man can receive nothingWell, then, said Faithful, except it be given him from Heaven; all what is of grace, not of works. I could give you a hundred scriptures for the confirmation of that one thing that we shall at this.time found our discourse upon?
Faith Talk. WellWhat you will. I will talk of things heavenly, or things earthly; things moral, or things evangelical; things sacred, or things profane; things past, thenor things to come; things foreign, said Faithfulor things at home; things more essential, what is that one thing or things circumstantial; provided that we shall at this time found all be done to our discourse upon?profit.
Talk Faith. What you will. I will talk of things heavenly, or things earthlyNow did Faithful begin to wonder; things moraland stepping to Christian, or things evangelical; things sacred, or things profane; things past(for he walked all this while by himself, or things ) he said to come; things foreignhim, or things at home; things more essential(but softly, or things circumstantial; provided that all be done to our profit) What a brave companion have we got? Surely this man will make a very excellent pilgrim.
Faith Chr. Now did Faithful begin to wonder; and stepping to At this Christianmodestly smiled, (for he walked all this while by himselfand said,) he said to himThis man, (but softlywith whom you are so taken,) What a brave companion have we got? Surely this man will make a very excellent pilgrimbeguile, with that tongue of his, twenty of them that know him not.
Chr Faith. At this Christian modestly smiled, and said, This man, with whom Do you are so taken, will beguile, with that tongue of his, twenty of them that know him not., then?
Faith Chr. Do you know Know him! Yes, then?better than he knows himself.
Chr Faith. Know him! YesPray, better than what is he knows himself.?
Faith Chr. PrayHis name is Talkative; he dwelleth in our town. I wonder that you should be a stranger to him, what only I consider that our town is he?large.
Chr Faith. His name Whose son is Talkative; he dwelleth in our town. I wonder that you should be a stranger to him, only I consider that our town is large.? And whereabout does he dwell?
Faith Chr. Whose He is the son of one Say-well; he dwelt in Prating Row; and is known of all that are acquainted with him, by the name of Talkative in Prating Row; and notwithstanding his fine tongue, he? And whereabout does he dwell?is but a sorry fellow.
Chr Faith. He is the son of one Say-well; he dwelt in Prating Row; and is known of all that are acquainted with him, by the name of Talkative in Prating Row; and notwithstanding his fine tongueWell, he is but seems to be a sorry fellowvery pretty man.
Faith Chr. WellThat is, to them who have not thorough acquaintance with him; for he is best abroad; near home, he is ugly enough. Your saying that he seems is a pretty man, brings to be my mind what I have observed in the work of the painter, whose pictures shew best at a distance, but, very pretty mannear, more unpleasing.
Chr Faith. That is, to them who have not thorough acquaintance with him; for he is best abroad; near home, he is ugly enough. Your saying that he is a pretty man, brings But I am ready to my mind what I have observed in the work of the painter, whose pictures shew best at a distance, think you do butjest, very near, more unpleasingbecause you smiled.
Faith Chr. But God forbid that I am ready to think should jest (although I smiled) in this matter, or that I should accuse any falsely! I will give you do but jesta further discovery of him. This man is for any company, because and for any talk; as he talketh now with you smiled, so will he talk when he is on the ale-bench; and the more drink he hath in his crown, the more of these things he hath in his mouth; religion hath no place in his heart, or house, or conversation; all he hath lieth in his tongue, and his religion is, to make a noise therewith.
Chr Faith. God forbid that I should jest (although Say you so! then am I smiled) in this matter, or that I should accuse any falsely! I will give you a further discovery of him. This man is for any company, and for any talk; as he talketh now with you, so will he talk when he is on the ale-bench; and the more drink he hath in his crown, the more of these things he hath in his mouth; religion hath no place in his heart, or house, or conversation; all he hath lieth in his tongue, and his religion is, to make a noise therewithgreatly deceived.
Faith Chr. Say Deceived! you may be sure of it; remember the proverb, They say and do not. But the kingdom of God is not in word, but in Power. He talketh of prayer, of repentance, of faith, and of the new birth; but he knows but only to talk of them. I have been in his family, and have observed him both at home and abroad; and I know what I say of him is the truth. His house is as empty of religion as the white of an egg is of savour. There is there neither prayer nor sign of repentance for sin; yea, the brute in his kind serves God far better than he. He is the very stain, reproach, and shame of religion, to all that know him; it can hardly have a good word in all that end of the town where he dwells, through him. Thus say the common people that know him, A saint abroad, and a devil at home. His poor family finds it so; he is such a churl, such a railer at and so unreasonable with his servants, that they neither know how to do for or speak to him. Men that have any dealings with him say it is better to deal with a Turk than with him; for fairer dealing they shall have at their hands. This Talkative (if it be possible) will go beyond them, defraud, beguile, and overreach them. Besides, he brings up his sons to follow his steps; and if he findeth in any of them a foolish timorousness, (for so! then he calls the first appearance of a tender conscience,) he calls them fools and blockheads, and by no means will employ them in much, or speak to their commendations before others. For my part, I am I in this man greatly deceivedof opinion, that he has, by his wicked life, caused many to stumble and fall; and will be, if God prevent not, the ruin of many more.
Chr Faith. Deceived! you may be sure of it; remember the proverbWell, They say and do not. But the kingdom of God is not in word, but in Power. He talketh of prayer, of repentance, of faith, and of the new birth; but he knows but only to talk of them. I have been in his familymy brother, and have observed him both at home and abroad; and I know what I say of him is the truth. His house is as empty of religion as the white of an egg is of savour. There is there neither prayer nor sign of repentance for sin; yea, the brute in his kind serves God far better than he. He is the very stain, reproach, and shame of religion, am bound to all that know himbelieve you; it can hardly have a good word in all that end of the town where he dwells, through him. Thus not only because you say the common people that you know him, A saint abroadbut also because, and like a devil at home. His poor family finds it so; he is such a churlChristian, such a railer at and so unreasonable with his servants, that they neither know how to do for or speak to him. Men that have any dealings with him say it is better to deal with a Turk than with him; for fairer dealing they shall have at their hands. This Talkative (if it be possible) will go beyond them, defraud, beguile, and overreach them. Besides, he brings up his sons to follow his steps; and if he findeth in any you make your reports of them a foolish timorousness, (for so he calls the first appearance of a tender conscience,) he calls them fools and blockheads, and by no means will employ them in much, or speak to their commendations before othersmen. For my part, I am cannot think that you speak these things of opinion, that he has, by his wicked life, caused many to stumble and fall; and ill-will be, if God prevent not, the ruin of many morebut because it is even so as you say.
Faith Chr. WellHad I known him no more than you, I might perhaps have thought of him, as, my brotherat the first, I am bound to believe youdid; not yea, had he received this report at their hands only because you say you know himthat are enemies to religion, I should have thought it had been a slander, -- a lot that often falls from bad men's mouths upon good men's names and professions; but also becauseall these things, yea, like and a Christiangreat many more as bad, of my own knowledge, you make your reports I can prove him guilty of . Besides, good men. For I cannot think that you speak these things are ashamed of him; they can neither call him brother, nor friend; the very naming of ill-willhim among them makes them blush, but because it is even so as you sayif they know him.
Chr Faith. Had I known him no more than youWell, I might perhaps have thought of him, as, at the first, you did; yea, had he received this report at their hands only see that saying and doing are enemies to religion, I should have thought it had been a slander, -- a lot that often falls from bad men's mouths upon good men's names and professions; but all these two things, yea, and a great many more as bad, of my own knowledge, hereafter I can prove him guilty of. Besides, good men are ashamed of him; they can neither call him brother, nor friend; the very naming of him among them makes them blush, if they know himshall better observe this distinction.
Faith Chr. WellThey are two things, indeed, and are as diverse as are the soul and the body; for as the body without the soul is but a dead carcass, so saying, if it be alone, is but a dead carcass also. The soul of religion is the practical part: Pure religion and undefiled, before God and the Father, is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, I see and to keep himself unspotted from the world. This Talkative is not aware of; he thinks that hearing and saying will make a good Christian, and thus he deceiveth his own soul. Hearing is but as the sowing of the seed; talking is not sufficient to prove that fruit is indeed in the heart and life; and doing are two thingslet us assure ourselves, that at the day of doom men shall be judged according to their fruits. It will not be said then, Did you believe? but, Were you doers, or talkers only? and accordingly shall they be judged. The end of the world is compared to our harvest; and hereafter you know men at harvest regard nothing but fruit. Not that anything can be accepted that is not of faith, but I shall better observe speak this distinctionto shew you how insignificant the profession of Talkative will be at that day.
Chr Faith. They are two thingsThis brings to my mind that of Moses, indeed, and are as diverse as are by which he describeth the beast that is clean. He is such a one that parteth the soul hoof and cheweth the bodycud; for as not that parteth the body without hoof only, or that cheweth the soul is but a dead carcass, so saying, if it be alone, is but a dead carcass alsocud only. The soul of religion is the practical part: Pure religion and undefiled, before God and hare cheweth the Fathercud, but yet is thisunclean, To visit because he parteth not the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the worldhoof. This And this truly resembleth Talkative is not aware of; he thinks that hearing and saying will make a good Christiancheweth the cud, he seeketh knowledge, and thus he deceiveth his own soul. Hearing is but as cheweth upon the sowing of the seedword; talking is but he divideth not sufficient to prove that fruit is indeed in the heart and life; and let us assure ourselveshoof, that at he parteth not with the day way of doom men shall be judged according to their fruits. It will not be said then, Did you believe? sinners; but, Were you doersas the hare, he retaineth the foot of a dog or talkers only? bear, and accordingly shall they be judged. The end of the world is compared to our harvest; and you know men at harvest regard nothing but fruit. Not that anything can be accepted that therefore he is not of faith, but I speak this to shew you how insignificant the profession of Talkative will be at that dayunclean.
Faith Chr. This brings to my mind that of MosesYou have spoken, for aught I know, by which he describeth the beast that is cleantrue gospel sense of those texts. He is such a one that parteth the hoof And I will add another thing: Paul calleth some men, yea, and those great talkers, too, sounding brass and cheweth the cudtinkling cymbals; not that parteth the hoof onlyis, as he expounds them in another place, things without life, or that cheweth the cud onlygiving sound. The hare cheweth the cudThings without life, but yet that is unclean, because he parteth not without the true faith and grace of the hoof. And this truly resembleth Talkativegospel; he cheweth the cudand consequently, he seeketh knowledge, he cheweth upon things that shall never be placed in the word; but he divideth not the hoof, he parteth not with kingdom of heaven among those that are the way children of sinnerslife; butthough their sound, by their talk, be as if it were the hare, he retaineth the foot tongue or voice of a dog or bear, and therefore he is uncleanan angel.
Chr Faith. You have spokenWell, for aught I knowwas not so fond of his company at first, the true gospel sense but I am as sick of those textsit now. And I will add another thing: Paul calleth some men, yeaWhat shall we do to be rid of him? Chr. Take my advice, and those great talkers, toodo as I bid you, sounding brass and tinkling cymbals; you shall find that is, as he expounds them in another place, things without life, giving sound. Things without life, that is, without the true faith and grace will soon be sick of the gospel; and consequentlyyour company too, things that except God shall never be placed in the kingdom of heaven among those that are the children of life; though their soundtouch his heart, by their talk, be as if and turn it were the tongue or voice of an angel.
Faith. Well, I was not so fond of his company at first, but I am as sick of it now. What shall we would you have me to do to be rid of him? Chr. Take my advice, and do as I bid you, and you shall find that he will soon be sick of your company too, except God shall touch his heart, and turn it.
Faith Chr. What would you have me Why, go to do?him, and enter into some serious discourse about the power of religion; and ask him plainly (when he has approved of it, for that he will) whether this thing be set up in his heart, house, or conversation.
Chr Faith. WhyThen Faithful stepped forward again, go and said to himTalkative, Come, and enter into some serious discourse about the power of religion; and ask him plainly (when he has approved of what cheer? How is it, for that he will) whether this thing be set up in his heart, house, or conversation.now?
Faith Talk. Then Faithful stepped forward againThank you, and said to Talkative, Come, what cheer? How is it now?well. I thought we should have had a great deal of talk by this time.
Talk Faith. Thank Well, if youwill, well. I thought we should have had a great deal will fall to it now; and since you left it with me to state the question, let it be this, How doth the saving grace of God discover itself when it is in the heart of talk by this time.man?
Faith Talk. I perceive, then, that our talk must be about the power of things. Well, if you willit is a very good question, we will fall and I shall be willing to it now; and since answer you left it with me to state the question. And take my answer in brief, let it be thisthus: -- First, How doth Where the saving grace of God discover itself when it is in the heart of man?, it causeth there a great outcry against sin. Secondly -- --
Talk Faith. I perceiveNay, thenhold, that our talk must be about the power let us consider of thingsone at once. Well, it is a very good question, and I shall be willing to answer think you. And take my answer in briefshould rather say, thus: -- First, Where It shews itself by inclining the grace of God is in the heart, it causeth there a great outcry against soul to abhor its sin. Secondly -- --
Faith Talk. NayWhy, holdwhat difference is there between crying out against, let us consider and abhorring of one at once. I think you should rather say, It shews itself by inclining the soul to abhor its sin.?
Talk Faith. WhyOh, what difference is there between crying a great deal. A man may cry out againstsin of policy, but he cannot abhor it but by virtue of a godly antipathy against it. I have heard many cry out against sin in the pulpit, who yet can abide it well enough in the heart, house, and abhorring of conversation. Joseph's mistress cried out with a loud voice, as if she had been very holy; but she would willingly, notwithstanding that, have committed uncleanness with him. Some cry out against sin?even as the mother cries out against her child in her lap, when she calleth it slut and naughty girl, and then falls to hugging and kissing it.
Faith Talk. OhYou lie at the catch, a great deal. A man may cry out against sin of policy, but he cannot abhor it but by virtue of a godly antipathy against it. I have heard many cry out against sin in the pulpit, who yet can abide it well enough in the heart, house, and conversation. Joseph's mistress cried out with a loud voice, as if she had been very holy; but she would willingly, notwithstanding that, have committed uncleanness with him. Some cry out against sin even as the mother cries out against her child in her lap, when she calleth it slut and naughty girl, and then falls to hugging and kissing itperceive.
Talk Faith. You lie at the catchNo, not I; I perceiveam only for setting things right.But what is the second thing whereby you would prove a discovery of a work of grace in the heart?
Faith Talk. No, not I; I am only for setting things rightGreat knowledge of gospel mysteries. But what is the second thing whereby you would prove a discovery of a work of grace in the heart?
Talk Faith. Great This sign should have been first; but first or last, it is also false; for knowledge , great knowledge, may be obtained in the mysteries of the gospel mysteries, and yet no work of grace in the soul. Yea, if a man have all knowledge, he may yet be nothing, and so consequently be no child of God. When Christ said, Do you know all these things? and the disciples had answered, Yes; he addeth, Blessed are ye if ye do them. He doth not lay the blessing in the knowing of them, but in the doing of them. For there is a knowledge that is not attended with doing: He that knoweth his masters will, and doeth it not. A man may know like an angel, and yet be no Christian, therefore your sign of it is not true. Indeed, to know is a thing that pleaseth talkers and boasters, but to do is that which pleaseth God. Not that the heart can be good without knowledge; for without that, the heart is naught. There is, therefore, knowledge and knowledge. Knowledge that resteth in the bare speculation of things; and knowledge that is accompanied with the grace of faith and love; which puts a man upon doing even the will of God from the heart: the first of these will serve the talker; but without the other the true Christian is not content. Give me understanding, and I shall keep thy law; yea, I shall observe it with my whole heart.
Faith Talk. This sign should have been first; but first or last, it is also false; for knowledge, great knowledge, may be obtained in the mysteries of the gospel, and yet no work of grace in the soul. Yea, if a man have all knowledge, he may yet be nothing, and so consequently be no child of God. When Christ said, Do you know all these things? and You lie at the disciples had answered, Yescatch again; he addeth, Blessed are ye if ye do them. He doth not lay the blessing in the knowing of them, but in the doing of them. For there is a knowledge that is not attended with doing: He that knoweth his masters will, and doeth it not. A man may know like an angel, and yet be no Christian, therefore your sign of it this is not true. Indeed, to know is a thing that pleaseth talkers and boasters, but to do is that which pleaseth God. Not that the heart can be good without knowledge; for without that, the heart is naught. There is, therefore, knowledge and knowledge. Knowledge that resteth in the bare speculation of things; and knowledge that is accompanied with the grace of faith and love; which puts a man upon doing even the will of God from the heart: the first of these will serve the talker; but without the other the true Christian is not content. Give me understanding, and I shall keep thy law; yea, I shall observe it with my whole heartedification.
Talk Faith. You lie at the catch again; Well, if you please, propound another sign how this work of grace discovereth itself where it is not for edification.
Faith Talk. WellNot I, if you please, propound another sign how this work of grace discovereth itself where it isfor I see we shall not agree.
Talk Faith. Not IWell, for I see we shall if you will not agree., will you give me leave to do it?
Faith Talk. You may use your liberty. Well, if you will not, will you give me leave to do it?
Talk Faith. You may use your libertyA work of grace in the soul discovereth itself, either to him that hath it, or to standers by.
Faith To him that hath it thus: It gives him conviction of sin, especially of the defilement of his nature and the sin of unbelief, (for the sake of which he is sure to be damned, if he findeth not mercy at God's hand, by faith in Jesus Christ). A work This sight and sense of grace things worketh in him sorrow and shame for sin; he findeth, moreover, revealed in him the Saviour of the world, and the absolute necessity of closing with him for life, at the which he findeth hungerings and thirstings after him; to which hungerings, the promise is made. Now, according to the soul strength or weakness of his faith in his Saviour, so is his joy and peace, so is his love to holiness, so are his desires to know him more, and also to serve him in this world. But though I say it discovereth itselfthus unto him, either yet it is but seldom that he is able to conclude that this is a work of grace; because his corruptions now, and his abused reason, make his mind to misjudge in this matter; therefore, in him that hath itthis work, there is required a very sound judgment before he can, with steadiness, or to standers byconclude that this is a work of grace.
To him that hath others, it is thusdiscovered: It gives him conviction of sin, especially of the defilement of his nature and the sin of unbelief, (for the sake of which he is sure to be damned, if he findeth not mercy at God's hand, by faith in Jesus Christ). This sight and sense of things worketh in him sorrow and shame for sin; he findeth, moreover, revealed in him the Saviour of the world, and the absolute necessity of closing with him for life, at the which he findeth hungerings and thirstings after him; to which hungerings, the promise is made. Now, according to the strength or weakness of his faith in his Saviour, so is his joy and peace, so is his love to holiness, so are his desires to know him more, and also to serve him in this world. But though I say it discovereth itself thus unto him, yet it is but seldom that he is able to conclude that this is a work of grace; because his corruptions now, and his abused reason, make his mind to misjudge in this matter; therefore, in him that hath this work, there is required a very sound judgment before he can, with steadiness, conclude that this is a work of grace.--
To others, it is thus discovered: -- 1. By an experimental confession of his faith in Christ.
1 2. By an experimental a life answerable to that confession ; to wit, a life of holiness, heart-holiness, family-holiness, (if he hath a family,) and by conversation-holiness in the world which, in the general, teacheth him, inwardly, to abhor his sin, and himself for that, in secret; to suppress it in his family and to promote holiness in the world; not by talk only, as a hypocrite or talkative person may do, but by a practical subjection, in faith in Christand love, to the power of the Word. And now, Sir, as to this brief description of the work of grace, and also the discovery of it, if you have aught to object, object; if not, then give me leave to propound to you a second question.
2 Talk. By a life answerable to that confession; to wit, a life of holiness, heart-holiness, family-holiness, (if he hath a family,) and by conversation-holiness in the world which, in the general, teacheth him, inwardlyNay, my part is not now to abhor his sinobject, and himself for that, in secret; but to suppress it in his family and to promote holiness in the worldhear; not by talk onlylet me, as a hypocrite or talkative person may dotherefore, but by a practical subjection, in faith and love, to the power of the Word. And now, Sir, as to this brief description of the work of grace, and also the discovery of it, if you have aught to object, object; if not, then give me leave to propound to you a your second question.
Talk Faith. NayIt is this: Do you experience this first part of this description of it? and doth your life and conversation testify the same? or standeth your religion in word or in tongue, my part is and not now in deed and truth? Pray, if you incline to answer me in this, say no more than you know the God above will say Amen to object; and also nothing but what your conscience can justify you in; for not he that commendeth himself is approved, but whom the Lord commendeth. Besides, to hear; let say I am thus and thus, when my conversation, and all my neighbours, tell meI lie, therefore, have your second questionis great wickedness.
Faith Talk. It is thisThen Talkative at first began to blush; but, recovering himself, thus he replied: Do you You come now to experience this first part of this description of it? and doth your life and conversation testify the same? or standeth your religion in word or in tongue, and not in deed and truth? Pray, if you incline to answer me in thisconscience, say no more than you know the and God above will say Amen to; and also nothing but to appeal to him for justification of what your conscience can justify you inis spoken. This kind of discourse I did not expect; for nor am I disposed to give an answer to such questions, because I count not he that commendeth himself is approvedmyself bound thereto, but whom the Lord commendeth. Besidesunless you take upon you to be a catechiser, to say I am thus and thus, when though you should so do, yet I may refuse to make you my conversationjudge. But, and all my neighboursI pray, will you tell me I lie, is great wickedness.why you ask me such questions?
Talk Faith. Then Talkative at first began Because I saw you forward to blush; talk, and because I knew not that you had aught else butnotion. Besides, recovering himselfto tell you all the truth, thus he replied: You come now to experienceI have heard of you, to consciencethat you are a man whose religion lies in talk, and Godthat your conversation gives this your mouth-profession the lie. They say, you are a spot among Christians; and to appeal to him that religion fareth the worse for justification your ungodly conversation; that some have already stumbled at your wicked ways, and that more are in danger of what is spoken. This kind of discourse I did not expectbeing destroyed thereby; nor am I disposed to give your religion, and an answer to such questionsalehouse, and covetousness, and uncleanness, because I count not myself bound theretoand swearing, unless you take upon you to be a catechiserand lying, andvain-company keeping, though will stand together. The proverb is true of you should so dowhich is said of a whore, to wit, yet I may refuse that she is a shame to make all women; so are you my judgea shame to all professors. But, I pray, will you tell me why you ask me such questions?
Faith Talk. Because I saw Since you forward are ready to talk, take up reports and because I knew not that you had aught else but notion. Besides, to tell judge so rashly as you all the truthdo, I have heard of you, that cannot but conclude you are a some peevish or melancholy man whose religion lies in talk, and that your conversation gives this your mouth-profession the lie. They say, you are a spot among Christians; and that religion fareth the worse for your ungodly conversation; that some have already stumbled at your wicked ways, and that more are in danger of being destroyed therebynot fit to be discoursed with; your religion, and an alehouse, and covetousness, and uncleanness, and swearing, and lying, and vain-company keeping, will stand together. The proverb is true of you which is said of a whore, to wit, that she is a shame to all women; so are you a shame to all professorsadieu.
Talk Chr. Since you are ready to take Then came up reports Christian, and said to judge so rashly his brother, I told you how it would happen: your words and his lusts could not agree; he had rather leave your company than reform his life. But he is gone, as I said; let him go, the loss is no man's but his own; he has saved us the trouble of going from him; for he continuing (as you I suppose he will do) as he is, I cannot he would have been but conclude you are some peevish or melancholy mana blot in our company: besides, the apostle says, not fit to be discoursed with; and so adieuFrom such withdraw thyself.
Chr Faith. Then came up Christian, and said to his brother, But I told you how am glad we had this little discourse with him; it would may happenthat he will think of it again: your words and his lusts could not agree; he had rather leave your company than reform his life. But he is gonehowever, as I said; let have dealt plainly with him go, the loss is no man's but and so am clear of his own; he has saved us the trouble of going from him; for he continuing (as I suppose he will do) as he isblood, if he would have been but a blot in our company: besides, the apostle says, From such withdraw thyselfperisheth.
Faith Chr. But I am glad we had You did well to talk so plainly to him as you did; there is but little of this little discourse faithful dealing with himmen nowa-days, and that makes religion to stink so in the nostrils of many, as it doth; it may happen for they are these talkative fools whose religion is only in word, and are debauched and vain in their conversation, that he will think (being so much admitted into the fellowship of it again: howeverthe godly) do puzzle the world, blemish Christianity, and grieve the sincere. I wish that all men would deal with such as you have dealt plainly with himdone: then should they either be made more conformable to religion, and so am clear or the company of his bloodsaints would be too hot for them. Then did Faithful say, if he perisheth.
Chr. You did well to talk How Talkative at first lifts up his plumes! How bravely doth he speak! How he presumes To drive down all before him! But so plainly to him as you did; there is but little soon As Faithful talks of this faithful dealing with men nowaheart-dayswork, and that makes religion to stink so in like the moon That's past the nostrils of many, as it doth; for they are these talkative fools whose religion is only in word, and are debauched and vain in their conversationfull, that (being so much admitted into the fellowship of the godly) do puzzle the world, blemish Christianity, and grieve the sincerewane he goes. I wish that And so will all men would deal with such as you have done: then should they either be made more conformable to religion, or the company of saints would be too hot for thembut he that HEART-WORK knows. Then did Faithful say,
How Talkative at first lifts up his plumes! How bravely doth he speak! How he presumes To drive down all before him! But so soon As Faithful talks Thus they went on talking of heart-work, like the moon That's past what they had seen by the fullway, into the wane he goes. And and so will allmade that way easy which would otherwise, but he that HEART-WORK knowsno doubt, have been tedious to them; for now they went through a wilderness.
Thus Now, when they went on talking were got almost quite out of what they had seen by the waythis wilderness, Faithful chanced to cast his eye back, and espied one coming after them, and he knew him. Oh! said Faithful to his brother, who comes yonder? Then Christian looked, and said, It is my good friend Evangelist. Ay, and so made my good friend too, said Faithful, for it was he that set me in the way easy which would otherwiseto the gate. Now was Evangelist come up to them, no doubt, have been tedious to and thus saluted them; for now they went through a wilderness.: --
Now, when they were got almost quite out of this wilderness, Faithful chanced to cast his eye back, and espied one coming after them, and he knew him. Oh! said Faithful to his brother, who comes yonder? Then Christian looked, and said, It is my good friend Evangelist Evan. AyPeace be with you, dearly beloved; and my good friend too, said Faithful, for it was he that set me in the way peace be to the gateyour helpers. Now was Evangelist come up to them, and thus saluted them: --
Evan Chr. Peace be with youWelcome, dearly beloved; welcome, my good Evangelist, the sight of thy countenance brings to my remembrance thy ancient kindness and peace be to your helpersunwearied labouring for my eternal good.
Chr Faith. Welcome, And a thousand times welcome, my said good Faithful. Thy company, O sweet Evangelist, the sight of thy countenance brings how desirable it is to my remembrance thy ancient kindness and unwearied labouring for my eternal good.us poor pilgrims!
Faith Evan. And a thousand times welcomeThen said Evangelist, How hath it fared with you, said good Faithful. Thy companymy friends, O sweet Evangelistsince the time of our last parting? What have you met with, and how desirable it is to us poor pilgrims!have you behaved yourselves?
Evan. Then said EvangelistChristian and Faithful told him of all things that had happened to them in the way; and how, How hath it fared and with youwhat difficulty, my friends, since the time of our last parting? What have you met with, and how have you behaved yourselves?they had arrived at that place.
Then Christian Evan. Right glad am I, said Evangelist, not that you have met with trials, but that you have been victors; and Faithful told him of all things for that had happened to them you have, notwithstanding many weaknesses, continued in the way; and how, and with what difficulty, they had arrived at that placeto this very day.
Evan. Right I say, right glad am Iof this thing, and that for mine own sake and yours. I have sowed, said Evangelistand you have reaped: and the day is coming, when both he that sowed and they that reaped shall rejoice together; that is, if you holdout: for in due season ye shall reap, if ye faint not . The crown is before you, and it is an incorruptible one; so run, that you may obtain it. Some there be that set out for this crown, and, after they have met with trialsgone far for it, another comes in, and takes it from them: hold fast, therefore, but that you have been victors; let no man take your crown. You are not yet out of the gun-shot of the devil; you have not resisted unto blood, striving against sin; let the kingdom be always before you, and for believe steadfastly concerning things that are invisible. Let nothing that is on this side the other world get within you have; and, above all, look well to your own hearts, and to the lusts thereof, notwithstanding many weaknessesfor they are deceitful above all things, continued and desperately wicked; set your faces like a flint; you have all power in the way to this very dayheaven and earth on your side.
I say, right glad am I of this thing, and that Chr. Then Christian thanked him for mine own sake and yours. I have sowed, and you have reaped: and the day is coming, when both he that sowed and they that reaped shall rejoice togetherhis exhortation; that isbut told him, if you holdout: for in due season ye shall reap, if ye faint not. The crown is before you, and it is an incorruptible one; so runwithal, that you may obtain it. Some there be that set out for this crown, and, after they would have gone far him speak further to them for it, another comes in, and takes it from them: hold fast, therefore, that you have; let no man take your crown. You are not yet out of their help the gun-shot rest of the devil; you have not resisted unto bloodway, striving against sin; let and the kingdom be always before yourather, and believe steadfastly concerning things for that are invisible. Let nothing they well knew that is on this side the other world get within you; and, above all, look well to your own heartshe was a prophet, and to the lusts thereof, for they are deceitful above all could tell them of thingsthat might happen unto them, and desperately wicked; set your faces like a flint; you have all power in heaven also how they might resist and earth on your sideovercome them.To which request Faithful also consented. So Evangelist began as followeth: --
Chr Evan. Then Christian thanked him for his exhortation; but told himMy sons, you have heard, withalin the words of the truth of the gospel, that they would have him speak further to them for their help you must, through many tribulations, enter into the rest kingdom of the wayheaven. And, again, that in every city bonds and afflictions abide in you; and therefore you cannot expect that you should go long on your pilgrimage without them, in some sort or other. You have found something of the rathertruth of these testimonies upon you already, and more will immediately follow; for now, as you see, you are almost out of this wilderness, and therefore you will soon come into a town that you will by and by see before you; and in that town you will be hardly beset with enemies, who will strain hard but they well knew will kill you; and be you sure that he was one or both of you must seal the testimony which you hold, with blood; but be you faithful unto death, and the King will give you a prophetcrown of life. He that shall die there, although his death will be unnatural, and could tell them his pain perhaps great, he will yet have the better of things his fellow; not only because he will be arrived at the Celestial City soonest, but because he will escape many miseries that might happen unto themthe other will meet with in the rest of his journey. But when you are come to the town, and shall find fulfilled what I have here related, then remember your friend, and also how they might resist quit yourselves like men, and overcome them. To which request Faithful also consentedcommit the keeping of your souls to your God in well-doing, as unto a faithful Creator. So Evangelist began as followeth: --
Evan. My sons, you have heard, Then I saw in the words of the truth of the gospelmy dream, that you must, through many tribulations, enter into the kingdom of heaven. And, again, that in every city bonds and afflictions abide in you; and therefore you cannot expect that you should go long on your pilgrimage without them, in some sort or other. You have found something when they were got out of the truth of these testimonies upon you already, and more will immediately follow; for now, as you see, you are almost out of this wilderness, and therefore you will soon come into they presently saw a town that you will by and by see before you; them, and in the name of that town you will be hardly beset with enemies, who will strain hard but they will kill youis Vanity; and be you sure that one or both of you must seal at the testimony which you hold, with blood; but be you faithful unto deathtown there is a fair kept, and called Vanity Fair: it is kept all the King will give you a crown of lifeyear long. He that shall die there, although his death will be unnatural, and his pain perhaps great, he will yet have it beareth the better name of his fellow; not only Vanity Fair because he will be arrived at the Celestial City soonesttown where it is kept is lighter than vanity; and, but also because he will escape many miseries all that the other will meet with in the rest of his journey. But when you are come to the townis there sold, and shall find fulfilled what I have here relatedor that cometh thither, then remember your friend, and quit yourselves like men, and commit is vanity. As is the keeping saying of your souls to your God in well-doingthe wise, as unto a faithful Creatorall that cometh is vanity.
Then I saw in my dream This fair is no new-erected business, that when they were got out of the wilderness, they presently saw but a town before them, and the name thing of that town is Vanityancient standing; and at the town there is a fair kept, called Vanity Fair: it is kept all the year long. it beareth I will shew you the name original of Vanity Fair because the town where it is kept is lighter than vanity; and, also because all that is there sold, or that cometh thither, is vanity. As is the saying of the wise, all that cometh is vanity.
This Almost five thousand years agone, there were pilgrims walking to the Celestial City, as these two honest persons are: and Beelzebub, Apollyon, and Legion, with their companions, perceiving by the path that the pilgrims made, that their way to the city lay through this town of Vanity, they contrived here to set up a fair; a fair is no new-erected businesswherein, but a thing should be sold all sorts of ancient standing; I will shew you vanity, and that it should last all the original year long: therefore at this fair are all such merchandise sold, as houses, lands, trades, places, honours, preferments, titles, countries, kingdoms, lusts, pleasures, and delights of itall sorts, as whores, bawds, wives, husbands, children, masters, servants, lives, blood, bodies, souls, silver, gold, pearls, precious stones, and what not.
Almost five thousand years agone And, there were pilgrims walking to the Celestial Citymoreover, as these two honest persons are: and Beelzebub, Apollyon, and Legion, with their companions, perceiving by the path that the pilgrims made, that their way to the city lay through at this town of Vanity, they contrived here to set up a fair; a fair wherein, should be sold all sorts of vanity, and that it should last all the year long: therefore there is at this fair are all such merchandise soldtimes to be seen juggling cheats, as housesgames, landsplays, tradesfools, placesapes, honoursknaves, preferments, titles, countries, kingdoms, lusts, pleasuresand rogues, and delights that of all sorts, as whores, bawds, wives, husbands, children, masters, servants, lives, blood, bodies, souls, silver, gold, pearls, precious stones, and what notevery kind.
And, moreover, at this fair there is at all times Here are to be seen juggling cheats, gamestoo, playsand that for nothing, foolsthefts, apesmurders, knavesadulteries, and roguesfalse swearers, and that of every kinda bloodred colour.
Here And as in other fairs of less moment, there are the several rows and streets, under their proper names, where such and such wares are vended; so here likewise you have the proper places, rows, streets, (viz; countries and kingdoms,) where the wares of this fair are soonest to be seenfound. Here is the Britain Row, toothe French Row, and that for nothingthe Italian Row, theftsthe Spanish Row, murdersthe German Row, adulterieswhere several sorts of vanities are to be sold. But, false swearersas in other fairs, some one commodity is as the chief of all the fair, so the ware of Rome and that of her merchandise is greatly promoted in this fair; only our English nation, with some others, have taken a bloodred colourdislike thereat.
And Now, as in other fairs of less momentI said, there are the several rows way to the Celestial City lies just through this town where this lusty fair is kept; and streetshe that will go to the city, under their proper namesand yet not go through this town, where such and such wares are vended; so here likewise you have must needs go out of the proper placesworld. The Prince of princes himself, rowswhen here, streetswent through this town to his own country, (vizand that upon a fair day too; countries yea, and kingdomsas I think, it was Beelzebub,) where the wares chief lord of this fair are soonest , that invited him to be found. Here is buy of his vanities; yea, would have made him lord of the Britain Rowfair, would he but have done him reverence as he went through the French Rowtown. Yea, because he was such a person of honour, Beelzebub had him from street to street, and shewed him all the kingdoms of the Italian Rowworld in a little time, that he might, if possible, allure the Spanish RowBlessed One to cheapen and buy some of his vanities; but he had no mind to the merchandise, and therefore left the German Rowtown, without laying out so much as one farthing upon these vanities. This fair, therefore, is an ancient thing, where several sorts of vanities are to be soldlong standing, and a very great fair. ButNow these pilgrims, as in other fairsI said, must needs go through this fair. Well, so they did: but, behold, some one commodity is even as they entered into the chief of fair, all the people in the fairwere moved, so and the ware of Rome and her merchandise is greatly promoted town itself as it were in this faira hubbub about them; only our English nation, with some others, have taken a dislike thereat.and that for several reasons: for --
Now First, as I said, the way to the Celestial City lies just through this town where this lusty fair is kept; and he that will go to the city, and yet not go through this town, must needs go out of the world. The Prince pilgrims were clothed with such kind of princes himself, when here, went through this town to his own country, and that upon a fair day too; yea, and raiment as I think, it was Beelzebub, diverse from the chief lord raiment of this fair, any that traded in that invited him to buy of his vanities; yea, would have made him lord of the fair, would he but have done him reverence as he went through the town. YeaThe people, because he was such a person of honour, Beelzebub had him from street to street, and shewed him all the kingdoms of the world in a little time, that he might, if possibletherefore, allure the Blessed One to cheapen and buy some of his vanities; but he had no mind to the merchandise, and therefore left the town, without laying out so much as one farthing upon these vanities. This fair, therefore, is an ancient thing, of long standing, and made a very great fair. Now these pilgrims, as I gazing upon them: some said, must needs go through this fair. Well, so they did: butwere fools, behold, even as some they entered into the fair, all the people in the fair were movedbedlams, and the town itself as it were in a hubbub about them; and that for several reasons: for --some they are outlandish men.
First Secondly, The pilgrims were clothed with such kind of raiment And as was diverse from they wondered at their apparel, so they did likewise at their speech; for few could understand what they said; they naturally spoke the raiment language of any Canaan, but they that traded in kept the fair were the men of this world; so that fair. The people, therefore, from one end of the fairto the other, made a great gazing upon them: some said they were fools, some they were bedlams, and some they are outlandish menseemed barbarians each to the other.
Secondly Thirdly, And as they wondered at their apparelBut that which did not a little amuse the merchandisers was, so they did likewise at that these pilgrims set very light by all their speechwares; for few could understand what they saidcared not so much as to look upon them; and if they naturally spoke the language of Canaancalled upon them to buy, but they that kept the fair were the men of this world; so thatwould put their fingers in their ears, and cry, Turn away mine eyes from one end of the fair to the otherbeholding vanity, and look upwards, they seemed barbarians each to the othersignifying that their trade and traffic was in heaven.
Thirdly One chanced mockingly, beholding the carriage of the men, to say unto them, What will ye buy? But they, looking gravely upon him, answered, We buy the truth. At that which did not there was an occasion taken to despise the men the more; some mocking, some taunting, some speaking reproachfully, and some calling upon others to smite them. At last things came to a little amuse hubbub and great stir in the merchandisers fair, insomuch that all order was confounded. Now wasword presently brought to the great one of the fair, that who quickly came down, and deputed some of his most trusty friends to take these pilgrims set very light by all their waresmen into examination, about whom the fair was almost overturned. So the men were brought to examination; and they cared not so much as to look that sat upon them; , asked them whence they came, whither they went, and what they did there, in such an unusual garb? The men told them that they were pilgrims and strangers in the world, and that they were going to their own country, which was the heavenly Jerusalem, and if that they called upon had given no occasion to the men of the town, nor yet to the merchandisers, thus to abuse them , and to let them in their journey, except it was for that, when one asked them what they would buy, they said they would buy the truth. But they that were appointed to examine them did not believe them to be any other than bedlams and mad, or else such as came to put their fingers all things into a confusion in their earsthe fair. Therefore they took them and beat them, and cry, Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanitybesmeared them with dirt, and look upwardsthen put them into the cage, signifying that their trade and traffic was in heaventhey might be made a spectacle to all the men of the fair.
One chanced mockingly, beholding Behold Vanity Fair! the carriage of the men, to say unto them, What will ye buy? But they, looking gravely upon him, answered, We buy the truth. At that there was an occasion taken to despise the men the more; some mocking, some taunting, some speaking reproachfully, and some calling upon others to smite them. At last things came to a hubbub and great stir in the fair, insomuch that all order was confounded. Now was word presently brought to the great one of the fair, who quickly came down, and deputed some of his most trusty friends to take these men into examination, about whom the fair was almost overturned. So the men were brought to examination; and they that sat upon them, asked them whence they came, whither they went, and what they did pilgrims there, in such an unusual garb? The men told them that they were pilgrims and strangers in the world, and that they were going to their own country, which was the heavenly Jerusalem, and that they had given no occasion to the men of the town, nor yet to the merchandisers, thus to abuse them, Are chain'd and to let them in their journey, except stand beside: Even so it was for thatour Lord pass'd here, when one asked them what they would buy, they said they would buy the truth. But they that were appointed to examine them did not believe them to be any other than bedlams and mad, or else such as came to put all things into a confusion in the fair. Therefore they took them and beat them, and besmeared them with dirt, and then put them into the cage, that they might be made a spectacle to all the men of the fair And on Mount Calvary died.
Behold Vanity Fair! There, therefore, they lay for some time, and were made the objects of any man's sport, or malice, or revenge, the great one of the fair laughing still at all that befell them. But the men being patient, and not rendering railing for railing, but contrariwise, blessing, and giving good words for bad, and kindness for injuries done, some men in the fair that were more observing, and less prejudiced than the rest, began to check and blame the baser sort for their continual abuses done by them to the men; they, therefore, in angry manner, let fly at them again, counting them as bad as the men in the cage, and telling them that they seemed confederates, and should be made partakers of their misfortunes. The other replied that, for aught they could see, the men were quiet, and sober, and intended nobody any harm; and that there were many that traded in their fair that were more worthy to be put into the cage, yea, and pillory too, than were the pilgrims men they had abused. Thus, after divers words had passed on both sides, the men behaving themselves all the while very wisely and soberly before them, they fell to some blows among themselves, and did harm one to another. Then were these two poor men brought before their examiners again, and there Are chain'd charged as being guilty of the late hubbub that had been in the fair. So they beat them pitifully, and hanged irons upon them, and led them in chains up and down the fair, for an example and a terror to others, lest any should speak in their behalf, or join themselves unto them. But Christian and Faithful behaved themselves yet more wisely, and received the ignominy and stand beside: Even shame that was cast upon them, with so much meekness and patience, that it was our Lord pass'd herewon to their side, though but few in comparison of the rest, several of the men in the fair. This put the other party yet into greater rage, insomuch that they concluded the death of these two men. Wherefore they threatened, that the cage nor irons should serve their turn, but that they should die, for the abuse they had done, And on Mount Calvary diedand for deluding the men of the fair.
There, therefore, Then were they lay for some time, and were made the objects of any man's sport, or malice, or revenge, the great one of the fair laughing still at all that befell them. But the men being patient, and not rendering railing for railing, but contrariwise, blessing, and giving good words for bad, and kindness for injuries done, some men in the fair that were more observing, and less prejudiced than the rest, began remanded to check and blame the baser sort for their continual abuses done by them to the men; they, therefore, in angry manner, let fly at them cage again, counting them as bad as the men in the cage, and telling them that they seemed confederates, and until further order should be made partakers of their misfortunes. The other replied that, for aught they could see, the men were quiet, and sober, and intended nobody any harm; and that there were many that traded in their fair that were more worthy to be put into the cage, yea, and pillory too, than were the men they had abused. Thus, after divers words had passed on both sides, the men behaving themselves all the while very wisely and soberly before taken with them, they fell to some blows among themselves, and did harm one to another. Then were these two poor men brought before their examiners again, and there charged as being guilty of the late hubbub that had been in the fair. So they beat them pitifully, and hanged irons upon them, and led put them in chains up and down the fair, for an example and a terror to others, lest any should speak in their behalf, or join themselves unto them. But Christian and Faithful behaved themselves yet more wisely, and received the ignominy and shame that was cast upon them, with so much meekness and patience, that it won to made their side, though but few in comparison of the rest, several of the men feet fast in the fair. This put the other party yet into greater rage, insomuch that they concluded the death of these two men. Wherefore they threatened, that the cage nor irons should serve their turn, but that they should die, for the abuse they had done, and for deluding the men of the fairstocks.
Then were Here, therefore, they remanded called again to mind what they had heard from their faithful friend Evangelist, and were the cage againmore confirmed in their way and sufferings by what he told them would happen to them. They also now comforted each other, that whose lot it was to suffer, until further order even he should be taken have the best of it; therefore each man secretly wished that he might have that preferment: but committing themselves to the all-wise disposal of Him that ruleth all things, with them. So much content, they put them abode in the condition inwhich they were, and made their feet fast in the stocksuntil they should be otherwise disposed of.
Here Then a convenient time being appointed, thereforethey brought them forth to their trial, they called again in order to mind what they had heard from their faithful friend Evangelistcondemnation. When the time was come, and they were the more confirmed in brought before their way enemies and sufferings by what he told them would happen to themarraigned. The judge's name was Lord Hategood. They also now comforted each other, that whose lot it Their indictment was to suffer, even he should have one and the best of it; therefore each man secretly wished that he might have that preferment: but committing themselves to the all-wise disposal of Him that ruleth all thingssame in substance, with much contentthough somewhat varying in form, they abode in the condition in which they contents whereof were, until they should be otherwise disposed of.this: --
Then a convenient time being appointed, 'That they brought them forth were enemies to and disturbers of their trialtrade; that they had made commotions and divisions in the town, in order and had won a party to their condemnation. When own most dangerous opinions, in contempt of the time was come, they were brought before law of their enemies and arraignedprince. The judge's name was Lord Hategood. Their indictment was one and the same in substance, though somewhat varying in form, the contents whereof were this: --
Now, Faithful, play the man, speak for thy God: Fear not the wickeds'That they were enemies to and disturbers of malice; nor their trade; that they had made commotions and divisions in rod! Speak boldly, man, the towntruth is on thy side: Die for it, and had won a party to their own most dangerous opinions, life in contempt of the law of their princetriumph ride.'
Now, Then Faithfulbegan to answer, play that he had only set himself against that which hath set itself against Him that is higher than the manhighest. And, said he, speak as for thy God: Fear not disturbance, I make none, being myself a man of peace; the wickeds' malice; nor their rod! Speak boldlyparties that were won to us, manwere won by beholding our truth and innocence, and they are only turned from the worse to the better. And as to the truth king you talk of, since he is on thy side: Die for itBeelzebub, the enemy of our Lord, I defy him and to life in triumph rideall his angels.
Then Faithful began to answerproclamation was made, that he they that had only set himself aught to say for their lord the king against that which hath set itself against Him that is higher than the highestprisoner at the bar, should forthwith appear and give in their evidence. AndSo there came in three witnesses, said heto wit, as for disturbanceEnvy, I make noneSuperstition, being myself a man of peace; the parties that and Pickthank. They were won to us, were won by beholding our truth and innocence, and then asked if they are only turned from knew the worse to prisoner at the better. And as bar; and what they had to say for their lord the king you talk of, since he is Beelzebub, the enemy of our Lord, I defy against him and all his angels.
Then proclamation was made, that they that had aught to say for their lord the king against the prisoner at the barstood forth Envy, should forthwith appear and give in their evidence. So there came in three witnesses, said to witthis effect: My Lord, Envy, SuperstitionI have known this man a long time, and Pickthank. They were then asked if they knew the prisoner at the bar; and what they had to say for their lord the king against him.will attest upon my oath before this honourable bench that he is --
Judge. Hold! Give him his oath. (So they sware him.) Then stood forth Envy, and he said to this effect: My Lord, I have known this man a long time, and will attest upon my oath before this honourable bench that he is --
Judge Envy. Hold! Give him My Lord, this man, notwithstanding his plausible name, is one of the vilest men in our country. He neither regardeth prince nor people, law nor custom; but doth all that he can to possess all men with certain of his oathdisloyal notions, which he in the general calls principles of faith and holiness. (So they sware And, in particular, I heard himonce myself affirm that Christianity and the customs of our town of Vanity were diametrically opposite, and could not be reconciled.) Then By which saying, my Lord, he said --doth at once not only condemn all our laudable doings, but us in the doing of them.
Envy Judge. My Lord, this man, notwithstanding his plausible name, is one of Then did the vilest men in our country. He neither regardeth prince nor people, law nor custom; but doth all that he can Judge say to possess all men with certain of his disloyal notions, which he in the general calls principles of faith and holiness. And, in particular, I heard him once myself affirm that Christianity and the customs of our town of Vanity were diametrically opposite, and could not be reconciled. By which saying, my Lord, he doth at once not only condemn all our laudable doings, but us in the doing of them.Hast thou any more to say?
Judge Envy. Then did the Judge My Lord, I could say much more, only I would not be tedious to the court. Yet, if need be, when the other gentlemen have given in their evidence, rather than anything shall be wanting that will despatch him, Hast thou any more I will enlarge my testimony against him. So he was bid to say?stand by.
Envy Then they called Superstition, and bid him look upon the prisoner. My LordThey also asked, I what he could say much more, only I would not be tedious to for their lord the court. Yet, if need be, when the other gentlemen have given in their evidence, rather than anything shall be wanting that will despatch him, I will enlarge my testimony king against him. So Then they sware him; so he was bid to stand bybegan.
Then they called Superstition Super. My Lord, and bid I have no great acquaintance with this man, nor do I desire to have further knowledge of him look upon ; however, this I know, that he is a very pestilent fellow, from some discourse that, the prisoner. They also askedother day, what he could say I had with him in this town; for their lord the king against then, talking with him, I heard himsay, that our religion was naught, and such by which a man could by no means please God. Then they sware himWhich sayings of his, my Lord, your Lordship very well knows, what necessarily thence will follow, to wit, that we do still worship in vain, are yet in our sins, and finally shall be damned; so he beganand this is that which I have to say.
Super. My Lord, I have no great acquaintance with this man, nor do I desire to have further knowledge of him; however, this I know, that he is a very pestilent fellow, from some discourse that, the other day, I had with him in this town; for then, talking with him, I heard him say, that our religion Then was naughtPickthank sworn, and such by which a man could by no means please God. Which sayings of his, my Lord, your Lordship very well knows, bid say what necessarily thence will follow, to withe knew, that we do still worship in vainbehalf of their lord the king, are yet in our sins, and finally shall be damned; and this is that which I have to sayagainst the prisoner at the bar.
Then was Pickthank sworn Pick. My Lord, and bid say what you gentlemen all, This fellow I have known of a long time, and have heard him speak things that ought not to be spoke; for he knewhath railed on our noble prince Beelzebub, in behalf and hath spoken contemptibly of their lord his honourable friends, whose names are the Lord Old Man, the Lord Carnal Delight, the kingLord Luxurious, against the prisoner at Lord Desire of Vain Glory, my old Lord Lechery, Sir Having Greedy, with all the rest of our nobility; and he hath said, moreover, That if all men were of his mind, if possible, there is not one of these noblemen should have any longer a being in this town. Besides, he hath not been afraid to rail on you, my Lord, who are now appointed to be his judge, calling you an ungodly villain, with many other such like vilifying terms, with which he hath bespattered most of the bargentry of our town.
Pick. My Lord, and you gentlemen all, This fellow I have known of a long time, and have heard him speak things that ought not to be spoke; for he hath railed on our noble prince Beelzebub, and hath spoken contemptibly of When this Pickthank had told his honourable friendstale, whose names are the Lord Old Man, Judge directed his speech to the Lord Carnal Delight, prisoner at the Lord Luxuriousbar, the Lord Desire of Vain Glorysaying, my old Lord LecheryThou runagate, Sir Having Greedyheretic, with all the rest of our nobility; and he hath saidtraitor, moreover, That if all men were of his mind, if possible, there is not one of hast thou heard what these noblemen should honest gentlemen have any longer a being in this town. Besides, he hath not been afraid to rail on you, my Lord, who are now appointed to be his judge, calling you an ungodly villain, with many other such like vilifying terms, with which he hath bespattered most of the gentry of our town.witnessed against thee?
When this Pickthank had told his tale, the Judge directed his speech to the prisoner at the bar, saying, Thou runagate, heretic, and traitor, hast thou heard what these honest gentlemen have witnessed against thee Faith. May I speak a few words in my own defence?
Faith Judge. Sirrah! sirrah! thou deservest to live no longer, but to be slain immediately upon the place; yet, that all men may see our gentleness towards thee, let us hear what thou, vile runagate, hast to say. May I speak a few words in my own defence?
Judge Faith. Sirrah! sirrah! thou deservest 1. I say, then, in answer to live no longerwhat Mr. Envy hath spoken, I never said aught but to be slain immediately upon this, That what rule, or laws, or customs, or people, were flat against the place; yetWord of God, that all men may see our gentleness towards thee, let us hear what thouare diametrically opposite to Christianity. If I have said amiss in this, vile runagateconvince me of my error, hast and I am ready here before you to saymake my recantation.
Faith 2. 1. I sayAs to the second, thento wit, in answer to what Mr. Envy hath spokenSuperstition, and his charge against me, I never said aught but only this, That what rulein the worship of God there is required a Divine faith; but there can be no Divine faith without a Divine revelation of the will of God. Therefore, or laws, or customs, or people, were flat against whatever is thrust into the Word worship of God, are diametrically opposite that is not agreeable to Christianity. If I have said amiss in thisDivine revelation, convince me of my errorcannot be done but by a human faith, and I am ready here before you which faith will not be profitable to make my recantationeternal life.
2 3. As to the second, to wit, what Mr. SuperstitionPickthank hath said, and his charge against meI say (avoiding terms, as that I am said only thisto rail, That in and the worship of God there is required a Divine faith; but there can be no Divine faith without a Divine revelation of like) that the will prince of God. Thereforethis town, whatever is thrust into with all the worship of God that is not agreeable to Divine revelationrabblement, his attendants, cannot be done but by this gentleman named, are more fit for a human faithbeing in hell, which faith will not be profitable to eternal life.than in this town and country: and so, the Lord have mercy upon me!
3. As Then the Judge called to what Mr. Pickthank hath saidthe jury, I say (avoiding termswho all this while stood by, as that I am said to rail, hear and the likeobserve:) that the prince Gentlemen of this town, with all the rabblement, his attendantsjury, by you see this gentleman named, are more fit for a being in hell, than man about whom so great an uproar hath been made in this town . You have also heard what these worthy gentlemen have witnessed against him. Also you have heard his reply and country: and so, the Lord have mercy upon me!confession. It lieth now in your breasts to hang him or save his life; but yet I think meet to instruct you into our law.
Then There was an Act made in the Judge called to days of Pharaoh the juryGreat, (who all this while stood byservant to our prince, to hear that lest those of a contrary religion should multiply and observe:) Gentlemen grow too strong for him, their males should be thrown into the river. There was also an Act made in the days of Nebuchadnezzar the juryGreat, another of his servants, you see this man about whom so great that whosoever would not fall down and worship his golden image, should be thrown into a fiery furnace. There was also an uproar hath been Act made in this townthe days of Darius, that whoso, for some time, called upon any god but him, should be cast into the lions' den. You have also heard what Now the substance of these worthy gentlemen have witnessed against him. Also you have heard his reply and confession. It lieth now laws this rebel has broken, not only in your breasts thought, (which is not to hang him or save his life; be borne,) but yet I think meet to instruct you into our lawalso in word and deed, which must therefore needs be intolerable.
There was an Act made in the days For that of Pharaoh the Great, servant to our prince, that lest those of a contrary religion should multiply and grow too strong for him, their males should be thrown into the river. There his law was also an Act made in the days of Nebuchadnezzar the Greatupon a supposition, another of his servantsto prevent mischief, that whosoever would not fall down and worship his golden image, should be thrown into no crime being yet apparent; but here is a fiery furnacecrime apparent. There was also an Act made in For the days of Darius, that whososecond and third, you see he disputeth against our religion; and for some time, called upon any god but him, should be cast into the lions' den. Now the substance of these laws this rebel has brokentreason he hath confessed, not only in thought, (which is not he deserveth to be borne,) but also in word and deed, which must therefore needs be intolerabledie the death.
For that of Pharaoh Then went the jury out, whose names were, Mr. Blind-man, Mr. No-good, Mr. Malice, Mr. Love-lust, Mr. Live-loose, Mr. Heady, Mr. High-mind, Mr. Enmity, Mr. Liar, Mr. Cruelty, Mr. Hate-light, and Mr. Implacable; who every one gave in his law was made upon a suppositionprivate verdict against him among themselves, and afterwards unanimously concluded to prevent mischiefbring him in guilty before the Judge. And first, among themselves, Mr. Blind-man, no crime being yet apparent; but here the foreman, said, I see clearly that this man is a crime apparentheretic. For Then said Mr. No-good, Away with such a fellow from the second and thirdearth. Ay, said Mr. Malice, for I hate the very looks of him. Then said Mr. Love-lust, I could never endure him. Nor I, said Mr. Live-loose, you see for he disputeth would always be condemning my way. Hang him, hang him, said Mr. Heady. A sorry scrub, said Mr. High-mind. My heart riseth against our religion; and him, said Mr. Enmity. He is a rogue, said Mr. Liar. Hanging is too good for the treason he hath confessedhim, he deserveth to die the deathsaid Mr. Cruelty.
Then went Let us despatch him out of the jury out, whose names wereway, said Mr. BlindHate-man, Mrlight. No-good, Then said Mr. MaliceImplacable, Mr. Love-lustMight I have all the world given me, Mr. Live-loose, Mr. Heady, Mr. High-mind, Mr. Enmity, Mr. Liar, Mr. Cruelty, Mr. Hate-light, and Mr. ImplacableI could not be reconciled to him; who every one gave in his private verdict against him among themselvestherefore, and afterwards unanimously concluded to let us forthwith bring him in guilty before the Judgeof death. And first, among themselves, Mr. Blind-manso they did; therefore he was presently condemned to be had from the place where he was, to the foreman, said, I see clearly that this man is a heretic. Then said Mr. No-good, Away with such a fellow place from the earth. Aywhence he came, said Mr. Malice, for I hate and there to be put to the very looks of him. Then said Mr. Love-lust, I most cruel death that could never endure him. Nor I, said Mr. Live-loose, for he would always be condemning my way. Hang him, hang him, said Mr. Heady. A sorry scrub, said Mr. High-mind. My heart riseth against him, said Mr. Enmity. He is a rogue, said Mr. Liar. Hanging is too good for him, said Mr. Crueltyinvented.
Let us despatch They, therefore, brought him out of the way, said Mr. Hate-light. Then said Mr. Implacableto do with him according to their law; and, first, Might I have all the world given methey scourged him, I could not be reconciled to then they buffeted him, then they lanced his flesh with knives; thereforeafter that, they stoned him with stones, let us forthwith bring then pricked him in guilty with their swords; and, last of death. And so all, they did; therefore he was presently condemned burned him to be had from ashes at the place where he was, to the place from whence he stake. Thus came, and there Faithful to be put to the most cruel death that could be inventedhis end.
They, therefore, brought him out, to do with him according to their law; Now I saw that there stood behind the multitude a chariot anda couple of horses, firstwaiting for Faithful, they scourged him, then they buffeted him, then they lanced who (so soon as his flesh with knives; after that, they stoned adversaries had despatched him with stones) was taken up into it, then pricked him with their swords; andstraightway was carried up through the clouds, last with sound of alltrumpet, they burned him the nearest way to ashes at the stake. Thus came Faithful to his endCelestial Gate.
Now I saw that there stood behind the multitude a chariot Brave Faithful, bravely done in word and a couple of horsesdeed; Judge, waiting for Faithfulwitnesses, who (so soon as his adversaries had despatched him) was taken up into itand jury have, and straightway was carried up through the cloudsinstead Of overcoming thee, with sound of trumpetbut shewn their rage: When they are dead, the nearest way thou'lt live from age to the Celestial Gateage.
Brave Faithful But as for Christian, he had some respite, bravely done in word and deedwas remanded back to prison. So he there remained for a space; Judgebut He that overrules all things, having the power of their rage in his own hand, so wrought it about, witnessesthat Christian for that time escaped them, and jury havewent his way; and as he went, instead Of overcoming theehe sang, but shewn their rage: When they are dead, thou'lt live from age to age.saying --
But as for Christian Well, he had some respiteFaithful, and was remanded back to prison. So he there remained for a spacethou hast faithfully profest Unto thy Lord; but He that overrules with whom thou shalt be blest, When faithless ones, with all thingstheir vain delights, having the power of Are crying out under their rage in his own handhellish plights: Sing, so wrought it aboutFaithful, that Christian for that time escaped themsing, and went his waylet thy name survive; and as he went, he sang For though they kill'd thee, saying --thou art yet alive!
Well Now I saw in my dream, that Christian went not forth alone, for there was one whose name was Hopeful (being made so by the beholding of Christian and Faithfulin their words and behaviour, in their sufferings at the fair,) who joined himself unto him, and, thou hast faithfully profest Unto thy Lord; with whom thou shalt entering into a brotherly covenant, told him that he would be blesthis companion. Thus, When faithless onesone died to bear testimony to the truth, with all their vain delights, Are crying and another rises out under their hellish plights: Singof his ashes, Faithfulto be a companion with Christian in his pilgrimage. This Hopeful also told Christian, singthat there were many more of the men in the fair, that would take their time and let thy name survive; For though they kill'd thee, thou art yet alive!follow after.
Now So I saw in my dreamthat quickly after they were got out of the fair, they overtook one that Christian went not forth alonewas going before them, for there was one whose name was Hopeful (being made By-ends: so by the beholding of Christian and Faithful in their words and behaviour, in their sufferings at the fair,) who joined himself unto they said to him, What countryman; Sir? and, entering into a brotherly covenant, how far go you this way? He told him them that he would be his companion. Thus, one died to bear testimony to came from the truthtown of Fair-speech, and another rises out of his ashes, he was going to be a companion with Christian in his pilgrimage. This Hopeful also told Christian, that there were many more of the men in the fairCelestial City, that would take their time and follow afterbut told them not his name.
So I saw that quickly after they were got out of the fair, they overtook one that was going before them, whose name was By-ends: so they said to him, What countryman; Sir? and how far go you this way? He told them that he came from the town of From Fair-speech, and he was going to the Celestial City, but told them not his name! said Christian.Is there any good that lives there?
From Fair By-speech! ends. Yes, said ChristianBy-ends, I hope. Is there any good that lives there?
By-ends Chr. YesPray, said By-endsSir, what may I hopecall you? said Christian.
Chr By-ends. PrayI am a stranger to you, Sirand you to me: if you be going this way, what may I call you? said Christianshall be glad of your company; if not, I must be content.
By Chr. This town of Fair-ends. I am a stranger to youspeech, and you to me: if you be going this waysaid Christian, I shall be glad have heard of your company; if notand, as I must be contentremember, they say it is a wealthy place.
Chr By-ends. This town of Fair-speech, said ChristianYes, I have heard ofwill assure you that it is; and, as I remember, they say it is a wealthy placehave very many rich kindred there.
By-ends Chr. YesPray, I will assure you that it is; and I have very many rich who are your kindred there? if a man may be so bold.
Chr By-ends. PrayAlmost the whole town; and in particular, who are your kindred there? if my Lord Turn-about, my Lord Time-server, my Lord Fair-speech, (from whose ancestors that town first took its name,) also Mr. Smooth-man, Mr. Facing-both-ways, Mr. Any-thing; and the parson of our parish, Mr. Two-tongues, was my mother's own brother by father's side; and to tell you the truth, I am become a gentleman of good quality, yet my great-grandfather was but a water-man may be so bold, looking one way and rowing another, and I got most of my estate by the same occupation.
By-ends Chr. Almost the whole town; and in particular, my Lord Turn-about, my Lord Time-server, my Lord Fair-speech, (from whose ancestors that town first took its name,) also Mr. Smooth-man, Mr. Facing-both-ways, Mr. Any-thing; and the parson of our parish, Mr. Two-tongues, was my mother's own brother by father's side; and to tell Are you the truth, I am become a gentleman of good quality, yet my great-grandfather was but a water-married man, looking one way and rowing another, and I got most of my estate by the same occupation.?
Chr By-ends. Are you Yes, and my wife is a married man?very virtuous woman, the daughter of a virtuous woman; she was my Lady Feigning's daughter, therefore she came of a very honourable family, and is arrived to such a pitch of breeding, that she knows how to carry it to all, even to prince and peasant. It is true we somewhat differ in religion from those of the stricter sort, yet but in two small points: first, we never strive against wind and tide; secondly, we are always most zealous when religion goes in his silver slippers; we love much to walk with him in the street, if the sun shines, and the people applaud him.
Then Christian stepped a little aside to his fellow, Hopeful, saying, It runs in my mind that this is one By-ends. Yes, and my wife is a very virtuous woman, the daughter of a virtuous womanFair-speech; she was my Lady Feigning's daughter, therefore she came of a very honourable family, and is arrived to such a pitch of breeding, that she knows how to carry if it to allbe he, even to prince and peasant. It is true we somewhat differ have as very a knave in religion from those of the stricter sort, yet but our company as dwelleth in two small points: firstall these parts. Then said Hopeful, we never strive against wind and tideAsk him; secondly, we are always most zealous when religion goes in methinks he should not be ashamed of his silver slippers; we love much to walk name. So Christian came up with him in the streetagain, and said, Sir, you talk as if you knew something more than all the sun shinesworld doth; and if I take not my mark amiss, and the people applaud himI deem I have half a guess of you: Is not your name Mr.By-ends, of Fair-speech?
Then Christian stepped a little aside to his fellow, Hopeful, saying, It runs in my mind that this is one By-ends of Fair-speech; and if it be he, we have as very a knave in our company as dwelleth in all these parts. Then said Hopeful, Ask him; methinks he should This is not be ashamed of his my name. So Christian came up with him again, but indeed it is a nickname that is given me by some that cannot abide me: and said, SirI must be content to bear it as a reproach, you talk as if you knew something more than all the world doth; and if I take not my mark amiss, I deem I other good men have half a guess of you: Is not your name Mrborne theirs before me. By-ends, of Fair-speech?
By-ends Chr. This is not my name, but indeed it is a nickname that is given me by some that cannot abide me: and I must be content But did you never give an occasion to bear it as a reproach, as other good men have borne theirs before me.to call you by this name?
Chr By-ends. But Never, never! The worst that ever I did you never to give them an occasion to men to call you by give me this name?was, that I had always the luck to jump in my judgment with the present way of the times, whatever it was, and my chance was to get thereby; but if things are thus cast upon me, let me count them, a blessing; but let not the malicious load me therefore with reproach.
By-ends Chr. NeverI thought, indeed, never! The worst that ever you were the man that I did heard of; and to give them an occasion to give me tell you what I think, I fear this name was, that I had always the luck belongs to jump in my judgment with the present way of the times, whatever you more properly than you are willing we should think it was, and my chance was to get thereby; but if things are thus cast upon me, let me count them, a blessing; but let not the malicious load me therefore with reproachdoth.
Chr By-ends. I thoughtWell, indeedif you will thus imagine, that you were the man that I heard ofcannot help it; and to tell you what I thinkshall find me a fair company-keeper, I fear this name belongs to you more properly than if you are willing we should think it dothwill still admit me your associate.
By-ends Chr. WellIf you will go with us, if you will thus imaginemust go against wind and tide; the which, I cannot help itperceive, is against your opinion; you shall find me a fair company-keepermust also own religion in his rags, if you will still admit me your associateas well as when in his silver slippers; and stand by him, too, when bound in irons, as well as when he walketh the streets with applause.
Chr By-ends. If you will go with us, you You must go against wind and tide; the whichnot impose, I perceive, is against your opinionnor lord it over my faith; you must also own religion in his ragsleave me to my liberty, as well as when in his silver slippers; and stand by him, too, when bound in irons, as well as when he walketh the streets let me go with applauseyou.
By-ends Chr. You must not imposeNot a step further, nor lord it over my faith; leave me to my liberty, and let me go with unless youwill do in what I propound as we.
Chr Then said By-ends, I shall never desert my old principles, since they are harmless and profitable. Not a step furtherIf I may not go with you, unless I must do as I did before you overtook me, even go by myself, until some overtake me that will do in what I propound as webe glad of my company.
Then said Now I saw in my dream that Christian and Hopeful forsook him, and kept their distance before him; but one of them looking back, saw three men following Mr. By-ends, I shall never desert my old principlesand behold, as they came up with him, since he made them a very low conge; and they are harmless also gave him a compliment. The men's names were Mr. Hold-the-world, Mr. Money-love, and profitableMr. If I may not go Save-all; men that Mr. By-ends had formerly been acquainted with you; for in their minority they were schoolfellows, and were taught by one Mr. Gripe-man, a schoolmaster in Love-gain, which is a market town in the county of Coveting, in the north. This schoolmaster taught them the art of getting, either by violence, cozenage, flattery, I must do as I did before you overtook melying, even go or by myselfputting on the guise of religion; and these four gentlemen had attained much of the art of their master, until some overtake me so that will be glad they could each of my companythem have kept such a school themselves.
Now I saw in my dream that Christian and Hopeful forsook him Well, and kept their distance before him; but one of them looking back, saw three men following Mr. By-ends, and beholdwhen they had, as they came up with himI said, he made them a very low conge; and they also gave him a compliment. The men's names were Mr. Hold-the-worldthus saluted each other, Mr. Money-love, and Mr. Save-all; men that said to Mr. By-ends had formerly been acquainted with; , Who are they upon the road before us? (for in their minority they were schoolfellows, Christian and Hopeful were taught by one Mr. Gripe-man, a schoolmaster in Love-gain, which is a market town in the county of Coveting, in the north. This schoolmaster taught them the art of getting, either by violence, cozenage, flattery, lying, or by putting on the guise of religion; and these four gentlemen had attained much of the art of their master, so that they could each of them have kept such a school themselvesyet within view).
Well, when they had, as I said, thus saluted each other, Mr. Money-love said to Mr. By-ends. They are a couple of far countrymen, that, after their mode, Who are they upon the road before us? (for Christian and Hopeful were yet within view)going on pilgrimage.
By Money-endslove. They are a couple of far countrymenAlas! Why did they not stay, thatwe might have had their good company? for they, and we, and you, after their modeSir, I hope, are all going on pilgrimage.
Money By-loveends. Alas! Why did they not stayWe are so, that we might have had their good company? for theyindeed; but the men before us are so rigid, and welove so much their own notions, and youdo also so lightly esteem the opinions of others, Sirthat let a man be never so godly, I hopeyet if he jumps not with them in all things, are all going on pilgrimagethey thrust him quite out of their company.
By Save-endsall. We That is bad, but we read of some that are so, indeedrighteous overmuch; and such men's rigidness prevails with them to judge and condemn all but the men before us are so rigidthemselves. But, I pray, what, and love so much their own notionshow many, and do also so lightly esteem were the opinions of others, that let a man be never so godly, yet if he jumps not with them in all things, they thrust him quite out of their company.wherein you differed?
Save By-allends. That is badWhy, they, after their headstrong manner, but we read of some conclude that it is duty to rush on their journey all weathers; and I am for waiting for wind and tide. They are righteous overmuchfor hazarding all for God at a clap; and such men's rigidness prevails with them I am for taking all advantages to judge secure my life and condemn estate. They are for holding their notions, though all other men are against them; but themselves. ButI am for religion in what, I prayand so far as the times, whatand my safety, will bear it. They are for religion when in rags and how manycontempt; but I am for him when he walks in his golden slippers, were in the things wherein you differed?sunshine, and with applause.
Mr. Hold-the-world. Ay, and hold you there still, good Mr. By-ends. Why; for, theyfor my part, after their headstrong mannerI can count him but a fool, conclude that , having the liberty to keep what he has, shall be so unwise as to lose it. Let us be wise as serpents; it is duty best to rush on their journey make hay when the sun shines; you see how the bee lieth still all weathers; winter, and I am for waiting for wind and tidebestirs her only when she can have profit with pleasure. They are for hazarding all for God at a clapsends sometimes rain, and sometimes sunshine; and I am for taking all advantages if they be such fools to go through the first, yet let us be content to secure take fair weather along with us. For my life and estate. They are for holding their notionspart, though all other men are against themI like that religion best that will stand with the security of God's good blessings unto us; but I am for religion in whatwho can imagine, that is ruled by his reason, and so far as since God has bestowed upon us the timesgood things of this life, but that he would have us keep them for his sake? Abraham and my safetySolomon grew rich in religion. And Job says, will bear itthat a good man shall lay up gold as dust. They are for religion when in rags and contempt; but I am for him when But he walks in his golden slippers, in must not be such as the sunshinemen before us, and with applauseif they be as you have described them.
Mr. HoldSave-the-worldall. Ay, and hold you there still, good Mr. By-ends; for, for my part, I can count him but a fool, think that, having the liberty to keep what he has, shall be so unwise as to lose it. Let us be wise as serpents; it is best to make hay when the sun shines; you see how the bee lieth still we are all winter, and bestirs her only when she can have profit with pleasure. God sends sometimes rain, and sometimes sunshine; if they be such fools to go through the first, yet let us be content to take fair weather along with us. For my part, I like that religion best that will stand with the security of God's good blessings unto us; for who can imagine, that is ruled by his reason, since God has bestowed upon us the good things of agreed in this lifematter, but that he would have us keep them for his sake? Abraham and Solomon grew rich in religion. And Job says, that a good man shall lay up gold as dust. But he must not be such as the men before us, if they be as you have described themtherefore there needs no more words about it.
Mr. SaveMoney-alllove. I think that we are all agreed in this matterNo, and therefore there needs no more words about itthis matter, indeed; for he that believes neither Scripture nor reason (and you see we have both on our side) neither knows his own liberty, nor seeks his own safety.
Mr. MoneyBy-loveends. NoMy brethren, there needs no more words about this matterwe are, as you see, indeedgoing all on pilgrimage; and, for he our better diversion from things that believes neither Scripture nor reason (and are bad, give me leave to propound unto you see we this question: -- Suppose a man, a minister, or a tradesman, should have both on our side) neither knows an advantage lie before him, to get the good blessings of this life, yet so as that he can by no means come by them except, in appearance at least, he becomes extraordinarily zealous in some points of religion that he meddled not with before, may he not use these means to attain his own libertyend, nor seeks his own safety.and yet be a right honest man?
Mr. ByMoney-endslove. My brethren, we are, as you I see, going all on pilgrimagethe bottom of your question; and, for our better diversion from things that are badwith these gentlemen's good leave, give me leave I will endeavour to propound unto shape you this an answer. And first, to speak to your questionas it concerns a minister himself: -- Suppose a minister, a worthy man, possessed but of a ministervery small benefice, or and has in his eye a tradesmangreater, should have more fat, and plump by far; he has also now an advantage lie before him, to get the good blessings opportunity of getting of this lifeit, yet so as that he can by no means come being more studious, by them exceptpreaching more frequently and zealously, in appearance at leastand, because the temper of the people requires it, he becomes extraordinarily zealous in by altering of some points of religion that he meddled not with beforehis principles; for my part, I see no reason but a man may do this, (provided he not use these means to attain his endhas a call,) ay, and more a great deal besides, and yet be a right an honest man?. For why --
Mr 1. Money-love. I see the bottom His desire of your question; and, with these gentlemen's good leave, I will endeavour to shape you an answer. And first, to speak to your question as it concerns a minister himself: Suppose a minister, a worthy man, possessed but of a very small greater beneficeis lawful, and has in his eye a greater(this cannot be contradicted, more fat, and plump ) since it is set before him by farProvidence; he has also now an opportunity of getting of it, yet so as by being more studiousthen, by preaching more frequently and zealously, and, because the temper of the people requires he may get it, by altering of some of his principles; for my partif he can, I see making no reason but a man may do this, (provided he has a call,) ay, and more a great deal besides, and yet be an honest manquestion for conscience' sake. For why --
1 2. His Besides, his desire of a greater after that benefice is lawfulmakes him more studious, (this cannot be contradicteda more zealous preacher,) since it is set before and so makes him by Providencea better man; so thenyea, he may get itmakes him better improve his parts, if he can, making no question for conscience' sakewhich is according to the mind of God.
2 3. BesidesNow, as for his desire after that benefice makes him more studiouscomplying with the temper of his people, a more zealous preacherby dissenting, and so makes him a better man; yeato serve them, makes him better improve some of his partsprinciples, which is according to the mind of God.this argueth --
3 (1. Now) That he is of a self-denying, as for his complying with the temper of his people, by dissenting, to serve them, some of his principles, this argueth --;
(12.) That he is of Of a self-denying, tempersweet and winning deportment; and so
(23.) Of a sweet and winning deportment; and so More fit for the ministerial function.
(3 4.) More fit I conclude, then, that a minister that changes a small for a great, should not, for so doing, be judged as covetous; but rather, since he has improved in his parts and industry thereby, be counted as one that pursues his call, and the ministerial functionopportunity put into his hands to do good.
4 And now to the second part of the question, which concerns the tradesman you mentioned. I conclude, then, that Suppose such a minister that changes one to have but a small for a greatpoor employ in the world, should not, for so doing, be judged as covetous; but ratherby becoming religious, since he has improved in may mend his parts and industry therebymarket, be counted as one that pursues his callperhaps get a rich wife, or more and the opportunity put into far better customers to his hands to do goodshop; for my part, I see no reason but that this may be lawfully done.For why --
And now to the second part of the question, which concerns the tradesman you mentioned 1. Suppose such a one to have but To become religious is a poor employ in the worldvirtue, but by becoming religious, he may mend his market, perhaps get what means soever a rich wife, or more and far better customers to his shop; for my part, I see no reason but that this may be lawfully doneman becomes so. For why --
1 2. To become religious Nor is it unlawful to get a virtuerich wife, by what means soever a man becomes soor more custom to my shop.
2 3. Nor Besides, the man that gets these by becoming religious, gets that which is good, of them that are good, by becoming good himself; so then here is it unlawful to get a rich good wife, or more custom and good customers, and good gain, and all these by becoming religious, which is good; therefore, to my shopbecome religious, to get all these, is a good and profitable design.
3 This answer, thus made by this Mr. Money-love to Mr. BesidesBy-ends's question, was highly applauded by them all; wherefore they concluded upon the man that gets these by becoming religiouswhole, gets that which is goodit was most wholesome and advantageous. And because, of them that are goodas they thought, by becoming good himself; so then here is a good wifeno man was able to contradict it, and good customersbecause Christian and Hopeful were yet within call, they jointly agreed to assault them with the question as soon as they overtook them; and good gainthe rather because they had opposed Mr. By-ends before. So they called after them, and all these by becoming religiousthey stopped, which is goodand stood still till they came up to them; thereforebut they concluded, as they went, that not Mr. By-ends, but old Mr. Hold-the-world, should propound the question to become religiousthem, because, as they supposed, their answer to get all thesehim would be without the remainder of that heat that was kindled betwixt Mr. By-ends and them, is at their parting a good and profitable designlittle before.
This answer, thus made by this Mr. Money-love to Mr. By-ends's question, was highly applauded by them all; wherefore they concluded upon the whole, that it was most wholesome and advantageous. And because, as they thought, no man was able to contradict it, and because Christian and Hopeful were yet within call, they jointly agreed to assault them with the question as soon as they overtook them; and the rather because they had opposed Mr. By-ends before. So they called after them, and they stopped, and stood still till they came up to them; but they concludedeach other, as they wentand after a short salutation, that not Mr. By-ends, but old Mr. Hold-the-world, should propound propounded the question to them, because, as they supposedChristian and his fellow, their answer to him would be without the remainder of that heat that was kindled betwixt Mr. By-ends and bid them, at their parting a little beforeto answer it if they could.
So they came up Chr. Then said Christian, Even a babe in religion may answer ten thousand such questions. For if it be unlawful to each otherfollow Christ for loaves, (as it is in the sixth of John, ) how much more abominable is it to make of him and after religion a short salutation, Mr. Holdstalking-horse to get and enjoy the-world propounded the question to Christian ! Nor do we find any other than heathens, hypocrites, devils, and his fellowwitches, and bid them to answer it if they couldthat are of this opinion.
Chr 1. Then said Christian, Even Heathens; for when Hamor and Shechem had a babe in religion may answer ten thousand such questions. For if it be unlawful mind to follow Christ the daughter and cattle of Jacob, and saw that there was no way for loavesthem to come at them, but by becoming circumcised, they say to their companions, If every male of us be circumcised, (as it is in the sixth they are circumcised, shall not their cattle, and their substance, and every beast of Johntheirs,) how much more abominable is it be ours? Their daughter and their cattle were that which they sought to make of him obtain, and their religion a the stalking-horse they made use of to get and enjoy come at them. Read the world! Nor do we find any other than heathenswhole story, hypocrites, devils, and witches, that are of this opinionGen. xxxiv. 20-23.
1 2. HeathensThe hypocritical Pharisees were also of this religion; for when Hamor and Shechem had a mind to the daughter and cattle of Jacob, and saw that there was no way for them to come at themlong prayers were their pretence, but by becoming circumcised, they say to get widows' houses was their companions, If every male of us be circumcised, as they are circumcised, shall not their cattle, and their substance, and every beast of theirs, be ours? Their daughter and their cattle were that which they sought to obtain, intent; and greater damnation was from God their religion the stalking-horse they made use of to come at them. Read the whole story, Gen. xxxiv. 20-23judgment.
2 3. The hypocritical Pharisees were Judas the devil was also of this religion; long prayers were their pretencehe was religious for the bag, that he might be possessed of what was therein; but to get widows' houses he was their intent; lost, cast away, and greater damnation was from God their judgmentthe very son of perdition.
3 4. Judas Simon the devil witch was also of this religiontoo; for he was religious for would have had the bagHoly Ghost, that he might be possessed of what was thereinhave got money therewith; but he and his sentence from Peter's mouth was lost, cast away, and the very son of perditionaccording.
4 5. Simon Neither will it out of my mind, but that that man that takes up religion for the witch was of this world, will throw away religion toofor the world; for so surely as Judas resigned the world in becoming religious, so surely did he would have had also sell religion and his Master for the same. To answer the Holy Ghostquestion, that he might therefore, affirmatively, as I perceive you have got money therewithdone, and to accept of, as authentic, such answer, is both heathenish, hypocritical, and devilish; and his sentence from Peteryour reward will be according to your works. Then they stood staring one upon another, but had not wherewith to answer Christian. Hopeful also approved of the soundness of Christian's mouth answer; so there was accordinga great silence among them. Mr. By-ends and his company also staggered and kept behind, that Christian and Hopeful might outgo them.Then said Christian to his fellow, If these men cannot stand before the sentence of men, what will they do with the sentence of God? And if they are mute when dealt with by vessels of clay, what will they do when they shall be rebuked by the flames of a devouring fire?
5. Neither will it out of my mind Then Christian and Hopeful outwent them again, and went till they came to a delicate plain called Ease, where they went with much content; but that that man that takes up religion for the worldplain was but narrow, will throw away religion for the world; for so surely as Judas resigned they were quickly got over it. Now at the world in becoming religiousfurther side of that plain was a little hill called Lucre, so surely did he also sell religion and his Master for the same. To answer the questionin that hill a silver mine, thereforewhich some of them that had formerly gone that way, affirmativelybecause of the rarity of it, as I perceive you have done, and had turned aside to accept see; but going too near the brink ofthe pit, as authentic, such answer, is both heathenishthe ground being deceitful under them, hypocriticalbroke, and devilishthey were slain; and your reward will be according to your works. Then they stood staring one upon another, but some also had not wherewith to answer Christian. Hopeful also approved of the soundness of Christian's answer; so been maimed there was a great silence among them. Mr. By-ends , and his company also staggered and kept behindcould not, that Christian and Hopeful might outgo them. Then said Christian to his fellowtheir dying day, If these be their own men cannot stand before the sentence of men, what will they do with the sentence of God? And if they are mute when dealt with by vessels of clay, what will they do when they shall be rebuked by the flames of a devouring fire?again.
Then Christian and Hopeful outwent them againI saw in my dream, and went till they came to that a delicate plain called Ease, where they went with much content; but that plain was but narrowlittle off the road, so they were quickly got over it. Now at against the further side of that plain was a little hill called Lucre, and in that hill a silver mine, which some of them that had formerly gone that way, because of the rarity of it, had turned aside stood Demas (gentlemanlike) to call to passengers to come and see; but going too near the brink of the pitwho said to Christian and his fellow, the ground being deceitful under them, brokeHo! turn aside hither, and they were slain; some also had been maimed there, and could not, to their dying day, be their own men againI will shew you a thing.
Then I saw in my dream, that a little off Chr. What thing so deserving as to turn us out of the road, over against the silver mine, stood Demas (gentlemanlike) way to call to passengers to come and see; who said to Christian and his fellow, Ho! turn aside hither, and I will shew you a thing.it?
Chr Demas. What thing so deserving as to turn us out of the way to see Here is a silver mine, and some digging in it?for treasure. If you will come, with a little pains you may richly provide for yourselves.
Demas Hope. Here is a silver mineThen said Hopeful, and some digging in it for treasure. If you will come, with a little pains you may richly provide for yourselvesLet us go see.
Hope Chr. Then Not I, said HopefulChristian, I have heard of this place before now; and how many have there been slain; and besides that, Let us go seetreasure is a snare to those that seek it; for it hindereth them in their pilgrimage.Then Christian called to Demas, saying, Is not the place dangerous? Hath it not hindered many in their pilgrimage?
Chr Demas. Not I, said Christian, I have heard of this place before now; and how many have there been slain; and besides thatvery dangerous, treasure is a snare except to those that seek it; for it hindereth them in their pilgrimageare careless, (but withal he blushed as he spake). Then Christian called to Demas, saying, Is not the place dangerous? Hath it not hindered many in their pilgrimage?
Demas Chr. Not very dangerousThen said Christian to Hopeful, except to those that are carelessLet us not stir a step, (but withal he blushed as he spake)still keep on our way.
Chr Hope. Then said Christian to HopefulI will warrant you, when By-ends comes up, Let us not stir a stepif he hath the same invitation as we, but still keep on our wayhe will turn in thither to see.
Hope Chr. I will warrant youNo doubt thereof, when By-ends comes up, if he hath the same invitation as wefor his principles lead him that way, and a hundred to one but he will turn in thither to seedies there.
Chr Demas. No doubt thereofThen Demas called again, for his principles lead him that waysaying, But will you not come over and a hundred to one but he dies there.see?
Demas Chr. Then Christian roundly answered, saying, Demas called again, sayingthou art an enemy to the right ways of the Lord of this way, and hast been already condemned for thine own turning aside, by one of His Majesty's judges; and why seekest thou to bring us into the like condemnation? Besides, if we at all turn aside, But our Lord and King will you not come over certainly hear thereof, and see?will there put us to shame, where we would stand with boldness before him.
Chr. Then Christian roundly answered, saying, Demascried again, thou art an enemy to the right ways of the Lord of this way, and hast been already condemned for thine own turning aside, by that he also was one of His Majesty's judgestheir fraternity; and why seekest thou to bring us into the like condemnation? Besides, that if we at all turn aside, our Lord and King will certainly hear thereof, and will there put us to shamethey would tarry a little, where we he also himself would stand walk with boldness before himthem.
Demas cried again Chr. Then said Christian, that he also was one of their fraternity; and that if they would tarry a little, he also himself would walk with them.What is thy name? Is it not the same by the which I have called thee?
Chr Demas. Then said ChristianYes, What my name is thy name? Is it not Demas; I am the same by the which I have called thee?son of Abraham.
Demas Chr. YesI know you; Gehazi was your great-grandfather, my name and Judas your father; and you have trod in their steps. It is Demasbut a devilish prank that thou usest; I am thy father was hanged for a traitor, and thou deservest no better reward. Assure thyself, that when we come to the son King, we will do him word of Abrahamthis thy behaviour. Thus they went their way.
Chr. I know you; Gehazi was your great By this time By-grandfatherends and his companions were come again within sight, and Judas your father; and you have trod in their stepsthey, at the first beck, went over to Demas. It is but a devilish prank that thou usest; thy father was hanged for a traitorNow, and thou deservest no better reward. Assure thyselfwhether they fell into the pit by looking over the brink thereof, that when we come or whether they went down to dig, or whether they were smothered in the Kingbottom by the damps that commonly arise, we will do him word of these things I am not certain; but this thy behaviour. Thus I observed, that they went their never were seen again in the way.Then sang Christian --
By this time By-ends and his companions were come again within sight, and they, at the first beck, went over to silver Demas. Nowboth agree; One calls, whether they fell into the pit by looking over the brink thereofother runs, or whether they went down to dig, or whether they were smothered that he may be A sharer in the bottom by the damps that commonly arise, of his lucre; so these things I am not certain; but do Take up in this I observedworld, that they never were seen again in the wayand no further go. Then sang Christian --
By-ends and silver Demas Now I saw that, just on the other side of this plain, the pilgrims came to a place where stood an old monument, hard by the highway side, at the sight of which they were both agreeconcerned, because of the strangeness of the form thereof; for it seemed to them as if it had been a woman transformed into the shape of a pillar; One callshere, therefore they stood looking, and looking upon it, but could not for a time tell what they should make thereof. At last Hopeful espied written above the other runshead thereof, a writing in an unusual hand; but he being no scholar, called to Christian (for he was learned) to see if he could pick out the meaning; so he came, and after a little laying of letters together, that he may found the same to be A sharer in this, Remember Lot's Wife. So he read it to his lucrefellow; so these do Take up in this worldafter which they both concluded that that was the pillar of salt into which Lot's wife was turned, for her looking back with a covetous heart, when she was going from Sodom for safety. Which sudden and no further goamazing sight gave them occasion of this discourse.
Now I saw that Chr. Ah, just on the other side of my brother! this plain, the pilgrims is a seasonable sight; it came opportunely to a place where stood an old monument, hard by the highway side, at us after the sight of invitation which they were both concerned, because of Demas gave us to come over to view the strangeness of the form thereofHill Lucre; for it seemed to them as if it and had been a woman transformed into the shape of a pillar; herewe gone over, therefore they stood lookingas he desired us, and looking upon itas thou wast inclining to do, but could not for a time tell what they should make thereof. At last Hopeful espied written above the head thereofmy brother, a writing in an unusual hand; but he being no scholarwe had, called to Christian (for he was learned) to see if he could pick out the meaning; so he cameaught I know, and after a little laying of letters together, he found the same to be been made ourselves like thiswoman, Remember Lot's Wife. So he read it to his fellow; after which they both concluded that that was the pillar of salt into which Lot's wife was turned, for her looking back with a covetous heart, when she was going from Sodom spectacle for safety. Which sudden and amazing sight gave them occasion of this discoursethose that shall come after to behold.
Chr Hope. AhI am sorry that I was so foolish, my brother! this is a seasonable sightand am made to wonder that I am not now as Lot's wife; it came opportunely to us after for wherein was the invitation which Demas gave us to come over to view the Hill Lucredifference betwixt her sin and mine? She only looked back; and I had we gone over, as he desired usa desire to go see. Let grace be adored, and as thou wast inclining to do, my brother, we had, for aught I know, been made ourselves like this woman, let me be ashamed that ever such a spectacle for those that shall come after to beholdthing should be in mine heart.
Hope Chr. I am sorry that I was so foolishLet us take notice of what we see here, and am made for our help for time to wonder that I am come. This woman escaped one judgment, for she fell not now as Lot's wifeby the destruction of Sodom; for wherein yet she was the difference betwixt her sin and mine? She only looked back; and I had a desire to go destroyed by another, as we see. Let grace be adored, and let me be ashamed that ever such she is turned into a thing should be in mine heartpillar of salt.
Chr Hope. Let True; and she may be to us take notice both caution and example; caution, that we should shun her sin; or a sign of what we see herejudgment will overtake such as shall not be prevented by this caution; so Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, with the two hundred and fifty men that perished in their sin, for our help for time did also become a sign or example to others to comebeware. This But above all, I muse at one thing, to wit, how Demas and his fellows can stand so confidently yonder to look for that treasure, which this woman escaped one judgment, but for looking behind her after, (for we read not that she fell not by stepped one foot out of the destruction of Sodom; yet she way) was destroyed by another, as we see she is turned into a pillar of salt; especially since the judgment which overtook her did make her an example, within sight of where they are; for they cannot choose but see her, did they but lift up their eyes.
Hope Chr. TrueIt is a thing to be wondered at, and it argueth that their hearts are grown desperate in the case; and she may be I cannot tell who to compare them to us both caution and example; cautionso fitly, as to them that we should shun her sin; pick pockets in the presence of the judge, or a sign that will cut purses under the gallows. It is said of the men of what judgment will overtake such as shall not be prevented by this caution; so KorahSodom, Dathanthat they were sinners exceedingly, and Abirambecause they were sinners before the Lord, with the two hundred and fifty men that perished is, in their sinhis eyesight, did also become a sign or example to others to bewareand notwithstanding the kindnesses that he had shewed them; for the land of Sodom was now like the garden of Eden heretofore. But above allThis, I muse at one thingtherefore, provoked him the more to witjealousy, how Demas and his fellows can stand so confidently yonder made their plague as hot as the fire of the Lord out of heaven could make it. And it is most rationally to look for be concluded, that treasuresuch, which this womaneven such as these are, but for looking behind her afterthat shall sin in the sight, yea, (for we read not and that she stepped one foot out too in despite of such examples that are set continually before them, to caution them to the way) was turned into a pillar of salt; especially since the judgment which overtook her did make her an examplecontrary, within sight must be partakers of where they are; for they cannot choose but see her, did they but lift up their eyesseverest judgments.
Chr Hope. It Doubtless thou hast said the truth; but what a mercy is a thing to be wondered at, and it argueth that their hearts are grown desperate in the case; and neither thou, but especially I cannot tell who , am not made myself this example! This ministereth occasion to compare them us to so fitlythank God, as to them that pick pockets in the presence of the judge, or that will cut purses under the gallows. It is said of the men of Sodom, that they were sinners exceedingly, because they were sinners fear before the Lord, that is, in his eyesight, and notwithstanding the kindnesses that he had shewed them; for the land of Sodom was now like the garden of Eden heretofore. This, therefore, provoked him the more to jealousy, and made their plague as hot as the fire of the Lord out of heaven could make it. And it is most rationally always to be concluded, that such, even such as these are, that shall sin in the sight, yea, and that too in despite of such examples that are set continually before them, to caution them to the contrary, must be partakers of severest judgmentsremember Lot's wife.
Hope I saw, then, that they went on their way to a pleasant river; which David the king called the river of God, but John, the river of the water of life. Doubtless thou hast said Now their way lay just upon the truthbank of the river; but what a mercy is it that neither thouhere, therefore, Christian and his companion walked with great delight; they drank also of the water of the river, which was pleasant, but especially Iand enlivening to their weary spirits; besides, am not made myself on the banks of this example! This ministereth occasion river, on either side, were green trees, that bore all manner of fruit; and the leaves of the trees were good for medicine; with the fruit of these trees they were also much delighted; and the leaves they eat to us prevent surfeits, and other diseases that are incident to thank Godthose that heat their blood by travels. On either side of the river was also a meadow, curiously beautified with lilies, and it was green all the year long. In this meadow they lay down, and slept; for here they might lie down safely. When they awoke, they gathered again of the fruit of the trees, to fear before himand drank again of the water of the river, and always then lay down again to remember Lot's wifesleep. Thus they did several days and nights.Then they sang --
I saw Behold ye how these crystal streams do glide, then To comfort pilgrims by the highway side; The meadows green, that they went on beside their way to a pleasant river; which David the king called the river of Godfragrant smell, but John, the river of the water of life. Now their way lay just upon the bank of the river Yield dainties for them; here, therefore, Christian and his companion walked with great delight; they drank also of the water of the river, which was he that can tell What pleasantfruit, and enlivening to their weary spirits; besidesyea, on the banks of this riverleaves, on either side, were green these treesdo yield, that bore Will soon sell all manner of fruit; and the leaves of the trees were good for medicine; with the fruit of these trees they were also much delighted; and the leaves they eat to prevent surfeits, and other diseases that are incident to those that heat their blood by travels. On either side of the river was also a meadow, curiously beautified with lilies, and it was green all the year long. In he may buy this meadow they lay down, and slept; for here they might lie down safely. When they awoke, they gathered again of the fruit of the trees, and drank again of the water of the river, and then lay down again to sleep. Thus they did several days and nightsfield. Then they sang --
Behold ye how these crystal streams do glide So when they were disposed to go on, To comfort pilgrims by the highway side; The meadows green(for they were not, as yet, beside at their fragrant smelljourney's end, Yield dainties for them; ) they ate and he that can tell What pleasant fruitdrank, yea, leaves, these trees do yield, Will soon sell all, that he may buy this fieldand departed.
So when Now, I beheld in my dream, that they were disposed to go onhad not journeyed far, (but the river and the way for a time parted; at which they were nota little sorry; yet they durst not go out of the way. Now the way from the river was rough, as yetand their feet tender, at by reason of their journey's endtravels; so the souls of the pilgrims were much discouraged because of the way. Wherefore, still as they went on,) they ate wished for better way. Now, a little before them, there was on the left hand of the road a meadow, and a stile to go over into it; and drankthat meadow is called By-path Meadow. Then said Christian to his fellow, If this meadow lieth along by our wayside, let us go over into it. Then he went to the stile to see, and departedbehold, a path lay along by the way, on the other side of the fence. It is according to my wish, said Christian. Here is the easiest going; come, good Hopeful, and let us go over.
Now, I beheld in my dream, that they had not journeyed far, but the river and the way for a time parted; at which they were not a little sorry; yet they durst not go out of the way Hope. Now the way from the river was rough, and their feet tender, by reason of their travels; so the souls of the pilgrims were much discouraged because of the way. Wherefore, still as they went on, they wished for better way. Now, a little before them, there was on the left hand of the road a meadow, and a stile to go over into it; and that meadow is called By-But how if this path Meadow. Then said Christian to his fellow, If this meadow lieth along by our wayside, let should lead us go over into it. Then he went to the stile to see, and behold, a path lay along by out of the way, on the other side of the fence. It is according to my wish, said Christian. Here is the easiest going; come, good Hopeful, and let us go over.?
Hope Chr. But how if this That is not like, said the other. Look, doth it not go along by the wayside? So Hopeful, being persuaded by his fellow, went after him over the stile. When they were gone over, and were got into the path should lead us out of , they found it very easy for their feet; and withal, they, looking before them, espied a man walking as they did, (and his name was Vain-confidence;) so they called after him, and asked him whither that way led. He said, To the wayCelestial Gate. Look, said Christian, did not I tell you so?By this you may see we are right. So they followed, and he went before them. But, behold, the night came on, and it grew very dark; so that they that were behind lost the sight of him that went before.
Chr. That is not like He, said the other. Look, doth it not go along by the wayside? So Hopeful, being persuaded by his fellowtherefore, that went after him over the stile. When they were gone over, and were got into the path, they found it very easy for their feet; and withal, they, looking before them, espied a man walking as they did, (and his name was Vain-confidence;by name,) so they called after him, and asked him whither that not seeing the way led. He said, To the Celestial Gate. Look, said Christian, did not I tell you so? By this you may see we are right. So they followed, and he went before them. Buthim, beholdfell into a deep pit, the night came which was onpurpose there made, and it grew very dark; so that they that were behind lost by the sight Prince of him that went beforethose grounds, to catch vain-glorious fools withal, and was dashed in pieces with his fall.
He Now Christian and his fellow heard him fall. So they called to know the matter, thereforebut there was none to answer, that went before, (Vain-confidence by name,) not seeing the way before him, fell into only they heard a deep pitgroaning. Then said Hopeful, which Where are we now? Then was on purpose there madehis fellow silent, by as mistrusting that he had led him out of the Prince of those groundsway; and now it began to rain, to catch vain-glorious fools withaland thunder, and was dashed lighten in pieces with his falla very dreadful manner; and the water rose amain.
Now Christian and his fellow heard him fall. So they called to know the matter, but there was none to answer, only they heard a groaning. Then said Hopefulgroaned in himself, saying, Where are we now? Then was his fellow silentOh, as mistrusting that he I had led him out of the kept on my way; and now it began to rain, and thunder, and lighten in a very dreadful manner; and the water rose amain.!
Then Hopeful groaned in himself, saying, Oh, Chr. Who could have thought that I had kept on my this path should have led us out of the way!?
Chr Hope. Who could I was afraid on it at the very first, and therefore gave you that gentle caution. I would have thought spoken plainer, but that this path should have led us out of the way?you are older than I.
Hope Chr. Good brother, be not offended; I am sorry I was afraid on it at have brought thee out of the very firstway, and therefore gave you that gentle caution. I would have spoken plainerput thee into such imminent danger; pray, my brother, but that you are older than forgive me; Idid not do it of an evil intent.
Chr Hope. Good Be comforted, my brother, be not offended; for I am sorry I have brought forgive thee out of the way, ; and that I have put thee into such imminent danger; praybelieve, my brothertoo, forgive me; I did not do it of an evil intentthat this shall be for our good.
Hope Chr. Be comforted, my I am glad I have with me a merciful brother, for I forgive thee; and believe, too, that this shall be for our goodbut we must not stand thus: let us try to go back again.
Chr Hope. I am glad I have with me a merciful But, good brother; but we must not stand thus: , let us try to me go back againbefore.
Hope Chr. ButNo, good brotherif you please, let me go beforefirst, that if there be any danger, I may be first therein, because by my means we are both gone out of the way.
Chr Hope. No, if said Hopeful, you please, let me shall not go first; for your mind being troubled may lead you out of the way again. Then, for their encouragement, they heard the voice of one saying, Set thine heart toward the highway, even the way which thou wentest; turn again. But by this time the waters were greatly risen, by reason of which the way of going back was very dangerous. (Then I thought that if there be any dangerit is easier going out of the way, I may be first thereinwhen we are in, because by my means than going in when we are both gone out of .) Yet they adventured to go back, but it was so dark, and the wayflood was so high, that in their going back they had like to have been drowned nine or ten times.
Hope Neither could they, with all the skill they had, get again to the stile that night. NoWherefore, said Hopefulat last, lighting under a little shelter, you shall not go firstthey sat down there until the daybreak; for your mind but, being troubled may lead you out of weary, they fell asleep. Now there was, not far from the way again. Thenplace where they lay, for their encouragementa castle called Doubting Castle, the owner whereof was Giant Despair; and it was in his grounds they heard now were sleeping: wherefore he, getting up in the morning early, and walking up and down in his fields, caught Christian and Hopeful asleep in his grounds. Then, with a grim and surly voice of one saying, Set thine heart toward the highwayhe bid them awake; and asked them whence they were, even the way which thou wentest; turn againand what they did in his grounds. But by this time the waters They told him they were greatly risenpilgrims, by reason of which the and that they had lost their way of going back was very dangerous. (Then I thought that it is easier going out of said the wayGiant, You have this night trespassed on me, when we are by trampling inand lying on my grounds, than going in when we are outand therefore you must go along with me.) Yet So they adventured were forced to go back, because he was stronger than they. They also had but it was so little to say, for they knew themselves in a fault. The Giant, therefore, drove them before him, and put them into his castle, into a very darkdungeon, nasty and stinking to the flood spirits of these two men. Here, then, they lay from Wednesday morning till Saturday night, without one bit of bread, or drop of drink, or light, or any to ask how they did; they were, therefore, here in evil case, and were far from friends and acquaintance. Now in this place Christian had double sorrow, because it was so high, through his unadvised counsel that in their going back they had like to have been drowned nine or ten timeswere brought into this distress.
Neither could they, with all the skill they had The pilgrims now, get again to gratify the stile that night. Whereforeflesh, at last, lighting under a little shelter, they sat down there until the daybreak Will seek its ease; but, being weary, they fell asleep. Now there was, not far from the place where they lay, a castle called Doubting Castle, the owner whereof was Giant Despair; and it was in his grounds they now were sleeping: wherefore he, getting up in the morning early, and walking up and down in his fields, caught Christian and Hopeful asleep in his grounds. Then, with a grim and surly voice, he bid them awake; and asked them whence they were, and what they did in his grounds. They told him they were pilgrims, and that they had lost their way. Then said the Giant, You have this night trespassed on me, by trampling in and lying on my grounds, and therefore you must go along with me. So oh! how they were forced to go, because he was stronger than they. They also had but little to say, for they knew afresh Do thereby plunge themselves in a fault. The Giant, therefore, drove them before him, and put them into his castle, new griefs into a very dark dungeon, nasty and stinking ! Who seek to please the spirits of these two men. Hereflesh, then, they lay from Wednesday morning till Saturday night, without one bit of bread, or drop of drink, or light, or any to ask how they did; they were, therefore, here in evil case, and were far from friends and acquaintance. Now in this place Christian had double sorrow, because it was through his unadvised counsel that they were brought into this distressthemselves undo.
The pilgrims now Now, Giant Despair had a wife, and her name was Diffidence. So when he was gone to bed, he told his wife what he had done; to wit, that he had taken a couple of prisoners and cast them into his dungeon, for trespassing on his grounds. Then he asked her also what he had best to do further to them. So she asked him what they were, whence they came, and whither they were bound; and he told her. Then she counselled him that when he arose in the morning he should beat them without any mercy. So, when he arose, he getteth him a grievous crab-tree cudgel, and goes down into the dungeon to them, and there first falls to rating of them as if they were dogs, although they never gave him a word of distaste. Then he falls upon them, and beats them fearfully, in such sort that they were not able to help themselves, or to gratify turn them upon the fleshfloor. This done, Will seek its ease; he withdraws and leaves them there to condole their misery and to mourn under their distress. So all that day they spent the time in nothing but oh! how sighs and bitter lamentations. The next night, she, talking with her husband about them further, and understanding they afresh Do thereby plunge were yet alive, did advise him to counsel them to make away themselves new griefs into! Who seek . So when morning was come, he goes to them in a surly manner as before, and perceiving them to please be very sore with the stripes that he had given them the fleshday before, he told them, that since they were never like to come out of that place, their only way would be forthwith to make an end of themselves undo, either with knife, halter, or poison, for why, said he, should you choose life, seeing it is attended with so much bitterness? But they desired him to let them go.With that he looked ugly upon them, and, rushing to them, had doubtless made an end of them himself, but that he fell into one of his fits, (for he sometimes, in sunshiny weather, fell into fits,) and lost for a time the use of his hand; wherefore he withdrew, and left them as before, to consider what to do. Then did the prisoners consult between themselves whether it was best to take his counsel or no; and thus they began to discourse: --
Now, Giant Despair had a wife, and her name was Diffidence Chr. So when he was gone to bedBrother, he told his wife what he had done; to witsaid Christian, that he had taken a couple of prisoners and cast them into his dungeon, for trespassing on his grounds. Then he asked her also what he had best to shall we do further to them. So she asked him what they were, whence they came, and whither they were bound; and he told her. Then she counselled him ? The life that when he arose in the morning he should beat them without any mercywe now live is miserable. So, when he arose, he getteth him a grievous crab-tree cudgelFor my part I know not whether is best, and goes down into the dungeon to themlive thus, and there first falls or to rating die out of them as if they were dogs, although they never gave him a word of distastehand. Then he falls upon themMy soul chooseth strangling rather than life, and beats them fearfully, in such sort that they were not able to help themselves, or to turn them upon the floor. This done, he withdraws and leaves them there to condole their misery and to mourn under their distress. So all that day they spent the time in nothing but sighs and bitter lamentationsgrave is more easy for me than this dungeon. The next night, she, talking with her husband about them further, and understanding they were yet alive, did advise him to counsel them to make away themselves. So when morning was come, he goes to them in a surly manner as before, and perceiving them to Shall we be very sore with ruled by the stripes that he had given them the day before, he told them, that since they were never like to come out of that place, their only way would be forthwith to make an end of themselves, either with knife, halter, or poison, for why, said he, should you choose life, seeing it is attended with so much bitternessGiant? But they desired him to let them go. With that he looked ugly upon them, and, rushing to them, had doubtless made an end of them himself, but that he fell into one of his fits, (for he sometimes, in sunshiny weather, fell into fits,) and lost for a time the use of his hand; wherefore he withdrew, and left them as before, to consider what to do. Then did the prisoners consult between themselves whether it was best to take his counsel or no; and thus they began to discourse: --
Chr Hope. BrotherIndeed, our present condition is dreadful, and death would be far more welcome to me than thus for ever to abide; but yet, let us consider, the Lord of the country to which we are going hath said Christian, what shall Thou shalt do no murder: no, not to another man's person; much more, then, are we doforbidden to take his counsel to kill ourselves. Besides, he that kills another, can but commit murder upon his body; but for one to kill himself is to kill body and soul at once. And, moreover, my brother, thou talkest of ease in the grave; but hast thou forgotten the hell, whither for certain the murderers go? The For no murderer hath eternal life . And let us consider, again, that we now live all the law is miserablenot in the hand of Giant Despair. For my part Others, so far as I know not whether is bestcan understand, to live thushave been taken by him, or to die as well as we; and yet have escaped out of his hand. My soul chooseth strangling rather than lifeWho knows, but the God that made the world may cause that Giant Despair may die? or that, at some time or other, he may forget to lock us in? or that he may, in a short time, have another of his fits before us, and may lose the grave is more easy use of his limbs? and if ever that should come to pass again, for me than this dungeonmy part, I am resolved to pluck up the heart of a man, and to try my utmost to get from under his hand. I was a fool that I did not try to do it before; but, however, my brother, let us be patient, and endure a while. Shall we The time may come that may give us a happy release; but let us not be ruled by our own murderers. With these words Hopeful at present did moderate the mind of his brother; so they continued together (in the Giant?dark) that day, in their sad and doleful condition.
Hope. Indeed, our present condition is dreadful, and death would be far more welcome to me than thus for ever to abide; but yet Well, let us considertowards evening, the Lord of Giant goes down into the country to which we are going hath saiddungeon again, Thou shalt do no murder: no, not to another man's person; much more, then, are we forbidden to take see if his prisoners had taken his counsel to kill ourselves. Besides, ; but when he came there he that kills another, can but commit murder upon his bodyfound them alive; but for one to kill himself is to kill body and soul at once. Andtruly, moreover, my brother, thou talkest of ease in the gravealive was all; but hast thou forgotten the hellfor now, whither what for certain the murderers go? For no murderer hath eternal life. And let us consider, again, that all the law is not in the hand want of Giant Despair. Othersbread and water, so far as I can understand, have been taken and by him, as well as we; and yet have escaped out reason of his hand. Who knowsthe wounds they received when he beat them, they could do little but the God that made the world may cause that Giant Despair may die? or thatbreathe. But, at some time or otherI say, he may forget to lock us in? or that found them alive; at which he may, in fell into a short timegrievous rage, have another of his fits before us, and may lose the use of his limbs? and if ever told them that should come to pass again, for my partseeing they had disobeyed his counsel, I am resolved to pluck up the heart of a man, and to try my utmost to get from under his hand. I was a fool that I did not try to do it before; but, however, my brother, let us should be patient, and endure a while. The time may come that may give us a happy release; but let us not be our own murderers. With these words Hopeful at present did moderate the mind of his brother; so worse with them than if they continued together (in the dark) that day, in their sad and doleful conditionhad never been born.
Well At this they trembled greatly, towards evening, the Giant goes down and I think that Christian fell into the dungeon again, to see if his prisoners had taken his counsela swoon; but when he came there he found them alive; and truly, alive was all; for nowcoming a little to himself again, what for want of bread and water, and by reason of they renewed their discourse about the wounds they received when he beat them, they could do little but breathe. But, I say, he found them aliveGiant's counsel; at which he fell into a grievous rage, and told them that, seeing whether yet they had disobeyed his counsel, best to take it should or no. Now Christian again seemed to be worse with them than if they had never been born.for doing it, but Hopeful made his second reply as followeth: --
At this they trembled greatly Hope. My brother, said he, rememberest thou not how valiant thou hast been heretofore? Apollyon could not crush thee, nor could all that thou didst hear, or see, or feel, in the Valley of the Shadow of Death. What hardship, terror, and amazement hast thou already gone through! And art thou now nothing but fear! Thou seest that I think that Christian fell into am in the dungeon with thee, a swoonfar weaker man by nature than thou art; butalso, this Giant has wounded me as well as thee, coming and hath also cut off the bread and water from my mouth; and with thee I mourn without the light. But let us exercise a little to himself againmore patience; remember how thou playedst the man at Vanity Fair, they renewed their discourse about and wast neither afraid of the Giant's counsel; and whether chain, nor cage, nor yet they had best of bloody death. Wherefore let us (at least to take it or no. Now avoid the shame, that becomes not a Christian again seemed to be for doing it, but Hopeful made his second reply found in) bear up with patience as well as followeth: --we can.
Hope. My brother Now, said henight being come again, rememberest thou not how valiant thou hast been heretofore? Apollyon could not crush theeand the Giant and his wife being in bed, nor could all that thou didst hearshe asked him concerning the prisoners, or seeand if they had taken his counsel. To which he replied, or feelThey are sturdy rogues, in the Valley of the Shadow of Death. What they choose rather to bear all hardship, terrorthan to make away themselves. Then said she, and amazement hast thou already gone through! And art thou now nothing but fear! Thou seest that I am in Take them into the dungeon with thee, a far weaker man by nature than thou art; also, this Giant has wounded me as well as theecastle-yard to-morrow, and hath also cut off shew them the bread bones and water from my mouth; and with thee I mourn without the light. But let us exercise a little more patience; remember how skulls of those that thou playedst the man at Vanity Fairhast already despatched, and wast neither afraid of the chainmake them believe, nor cage, nor yet of bloody death. Wherefore let us (at least ere a week comes to avoid the shamean end, that becomes not a Christian to be found thou also wilt tear them in) bear up with patience pieces, as well as we canthou hast done their fellows before them.
Now So when the morning was come, night being come the Giant goes to them again, and takes them into the Giant castle-yard, and shews them, as his wife being had bidden him. These, said he, were pilgrims as you are, once, and they trespassed in bedmy grounds, as you have done; and when I thought fit, I tore them in pieces, and so, within ten days, I will do you. Go, she asked him concerning get you down to your den again; and with that he beat them all the prisonersway thither. They lay, therefore, all day on Saturday in a lamentable case, as before. Now, when night was come, and if they had taken his counselwhen Mrs. To which he repliedDiffidence and her husband, the Giant, They are sturdy rogueswere got to bed, they choose rather began to bear all hardshiprenew their discourse of their prisoners; and withal the old Giant wondered, than that he could neither by his blows nor his counsel bring them to make away themselvesan end. Then And with that his wife replied, I fear, said she, Take that they live in hope that some will come to relieve them into the castle-yard to-morrow, and shew or that they have picklocks about them , by the bones and skulls means of those that which they hope to escape. And sayest thou hast already despatchedso, and make them believemy dear? said the Giant; I will, ere a week comes to an endtherefore, thou also wilt tear search them in pieces, as thou hast done their fellows before themthe morning.
So when the morning was come Well, the Giant goes to them again, and takes them into the castle-yard, and shews them, as his wife had bidden him. These, said he, were pilgrims as you are, once, and they trespassed in my grounds, as you have done; and when I thought fit, I tore them in pieces, and so, within ten days, I will do you. Go, get you down to your den again; and with that he beat them all the way thither. They lay, therefore, all day on Saturday in a lamentable case, as before. Now, when night was come, and when Mrs. Diffidence and her husband, the Giant, were got to bedabout midnight, they began to renew their discourse of their prisoners; pray, and withal the old Giant wondered, that he could neither by his blows nor his counsel bring them to an end. And with that his wife replied, I fear, said she, that they live continued in hope that some will come to relieve them, or that they have picklocks about them, by the means prayer till almost break of which they hope to escape. And sayest thou so, my dear? said the Giant; I will, therefore, search them in the morningday.
Well Now, on Saturdaya little before it was day, about midnightgood Christian, they began as one half amazed, brake out in this passionate speech: -- What a fool, quoth he, am I, thus to praylie in a stinking dungeon, when I may as well walk at liberty! I have a key in my bosom, called Promise, and continued that will, I am persuaded, open any lock in prayer till almost break Doubting Castle. Then said Hopeful, That is good news, good brother; pluck it out of daythy bosom, and try.
Now, a little before Then Christian pulled it was dayout of his bosom, good Christianand began to try at the dungeon door, whose bolt (as one half amazedhe turned the key) gave back, brake and the door flew open with ease, and Christian and Hopeful both came out in this passionate speech: . Then he went to the outward door that leads into the castle-- What a foolyard, and, with his key, opened that door also. After, quoth hewent to the iron gate, am Ifor that must be opened too; but that lock went damnable hard, thus yet the key did open it. Then they thrust open the gate to lie in a stinking dungeonmake their escape with speed, but that gate, when I may as well walk at liberty! I have it opened, made such a key in my bosomcreaking, that it waked Giant Despair, who, called Promisehastily rising to pursue his prisoners, that willfelt his limbs to fail, I am persuadedfor his fits took him again, open any lock in Doubting Castleso that he could by no means go after them. Then said Hopefulthey went on, and came to the King's highway, That is good newsand so were safe, good brother; pluck it because they were out of thy bosom, and tryhis jurisdiction.
Then Christian pulled it out of his bosom Now, when they were over the stile, and they began to try contrive with themselves what they should do at the dungeon door, whose bolt (as he turned the key) gave back, and the door flew open with ease, and Christian and Hopeful both came out. Then he went that stile to the outward door prevent those that leads should come after from falling into the castle-yardhands of Giant Despair. So they consented to erect there a pillar, and, with his key, opened that door also. After, he went to engrave upon the iron gate, for that must be opened too; but that lock went damnable hard, yet side thereof this sentence -- 'Over this stile is the key did open it. Then they thrust open the gate way to make their escape with speedDoubting Castle, but that gate, as it opened, made such a creaking, that it waked which is kept by Giant Despair, whodespiseth the King of the Celestial Country, hastily rising and seeks to pursue destroy his prisonersholy pilgrims.' Many, felt his limbs to fail, for his fits took him againtherefore, so that he could by no means go followed after them. Then they went onread what was written, and came to escaped the King's highwaydanger. This done, and so were safe, because they were out of his jurisdiction.sang as follows: --
Now, when they were over Out of the stileway we went, they began and then we found What 'twas to contrive with themselves what they should do at that stile to prevent those tread upon forbidden ground; And let them that should come after from falling into the hands of Giant Despair. So they consented to erect there have a pillar, and to engrave upon the side thereof this sentence -- 'Over this stile is the way to Doubting Castlecare, which is kept by Giant Despair Lest heedlessness makes them, who despiseth the King of the Celestial Countryas we, and seeks to destroy fare. Lest they for trespassing his holy pilgrims.prisoners are, Whose castle' Many, therefore, that followed after read what was writtens Doubting, and escaped the dangerwhose name's Despair. This done, they sang as follows: --
Out They went then till they came to the Delectable Mountains, which mountains belong to the Lord of the way that hill of which we have spoken before; so they wentup to the mountains, to behold the gardens and orchards, the vineyards and fountains of water; where also they drank and washed themselves, and did freely eat of the vineyards. Now there were on the tops of these mountains Shepherds feeding their flocks, and then we found What 'twas they stood by the highway side. The Pilgrims therefore went to tread upon forbidden ground; And let them that come after have a care, Lest heedlessness makes themand leaning upon their staves, (as weis common with weary pilgrims when they stand to talk with any by the way, to fare. Lest ) they for trespassing his prisoners areasked, Whose castle's Doubting, and Delectable Mountains are these? And whose name's Despair.be the sheep that feed upon them?
They went then till they came to the Delectable Mountains, which mountains belong to the Lord of that hill of which we have spoken before; so they went up to the mountains, to behold the gardens and orchards, the vineyards and fountains of water; where also delectable they drank and washed themselvesnow ascend, and did freely eat of the vineyards. Now there were on the tops of these mountains Where Shepherds feeding their flocksbe, and they stood by the highway side. The Pilgrims therefore went which to themdo commend Alluring things, and leaning upon their stavesthings that cautious are, (as is common with weary pilgrims when they stand to talk with any Pilgrims are steady kept by the way,) they asked, Whose Delectable Mountains are these? And whose be the sheep that feed upon them?faith and fear.
Mountains delectable Shep. These mountains are Immanuel's Land, and they now ascend, Where Shepherds be, which to them do commend Alluring things, are within sight of his city; and things that cautious the sheep also arehis, Pilgrims are steady kept by faith and fearhe laid down his life for them.
Shep Chr. These mountains are Immanuel's Land, and they are within sight of his city; and Is this the sheep also are his, and he laid down his life for them.way to the Celestial City?
Chr Shep. Is this the You are just in your way to the Celestial City?.
Shep. You are just in your way Chr.How far is it thither?
Chr Shep. How Too far is it for any but those that shall get thither?indeed.
Shep. Too far for any but those that shall get thither indeed Chr.Is the way safe or dangerous?
Chr Shep. Is Safe for those for whom it is to be safe; but the way safe or dangerous?transgressors shall fall therein.
Shep Chr. Safe Is there, in this place, any relief for those for whom it is to be safe; but pilgrims that are weary and faint in the transgressors shall fall therein.way?
Chr Shep. Is thereThe Lord of these mountains hath given us a charge not to be forgetful to entertain strangers, in this therefore the good of the place, any relief for pilgrims that are weary and faint in the way?is before you.
Shep. The Lord of these mountains hath given us a charge not I saw also in my dream, that when the Shepherds perceived that they were wayfaring men, they also put questions to be forgetful them, to entertain strangerswhich they made answer as in other places; as, Whence came you? and, therefore How got you into the good way? and, By what means have you so persevered therein? For but few of them that begin to come hither do shew their face on these mountains. But when the Shepherds heard their answers, being pleased therewith, they looked very lovingly upon them, and said, Welcome to the place is before youDelectable Mountains.
The Shepherds, I saw also in my dreamsay, that when the Shepherds perceived that they whose names were wayfaring menKnowledge, they also put questions to themExperience, to which they made answer as in other places; asWatchful, Whence came you? andSincere, How got you into took them by the way? hand, andhad them to their tents, By what means have you so persevered therein? For but few and made them partake of them that begin to come hither do shew their face on these mountainswhich was ready at present. But when the Shepherds heard their answersThey said, being pleased therewithmoreover, they looked very lovingly upon themWe would that ye should stay here awhile, to be acquainted with us; and said, Welcome yet more to solace yourselves with the good of these Delectable Mountains. They then told them, that they were content to stay; so they went to their rest that night, because it was very late.
The Shepherds, Then I saysaw in my dream, whose names were Knowledgethat in the morning the Shepherds called up to Christian and Hopeful to walk with them upon the mountains; so they went forth with them, Experienceand walked a while, Watchfulhaving a pleasant prospect on every side. Then said the Shepherds one to another, and SincereShall we shew these pilgrims some wonders? So when they had concluded to do it, took they had them by first to the top of a hill called Error, which was very steep on the handfurthest side, and had bid them look down to their tentsthe bottom. So Christian and Hopeful looked down, and made them partake of saw at the bottom several men dashed all to pieces by a fall that which was ready at presentthey had from the top. They Then saidChristian, moreoverWhat meaneth this? The Shepherds answered, We would Have you not heard of them that ye should stay here awhile, were made to err by hearkening to be acquainted with us; Hymeneus and yet more to solace yourselves with Philetus as concerning the faith of the good resurrection of these Delectable Mountainsthe body? They answered, Yes. They then told themThen said the Shepherds, Those that you see lie dashed in pieces at the bottom of this mountain are they were content to stay; so and they went have continued to this day unburied, as you see, for an example to others to their rest that nighttake heed how they clamber too high, because it was very lateor how they come too near the brink of this mountain.
Then I saw in my dream, that in the morning the Shepherds called up to Christian and Hopeful to walk with them upon the mountains; so they went forth with them, and walked a while, having a pleasant prospect on every side. Then said the Shepherds one to another, Shall we shew these pilgrims some wonders? So when they had concluded to do it, they had them first to the top of a hill called Erroranother mountain, which was very steep on and the furthest sidename of that is Caution, and bid them look down to the bottom. So Christian and Hopeful looked downafar off; which, and saw at the bottom several men dashed all to pieces by a fall that when they had from the top. Then said Christiandid, What meaneth this? The Shepherds answeredthey perceived, Have you not heard of them that were made to err by hearkening to Hymeneus and Philetus as concerning the faith of the resurrection of the body? They answeredthey thought, Yes. Then said several men walking up and down among the Shepherds, Those tombs that you see lie dashed in pieces at the bottom of this mountain are theywere there; and they have continued to this day unburiedperceived that the men were blind, as you seebecause they stumbled sometimes upon the tombs, for an example to others to take heed how and because they clamber too highcould not get out from among them. Then said Christian, or how they come too near the brink of What means this mountain.?
Then I saw The Shepherds then answered, Did you not see a little below these mountains a stile, that they had them to led into a meadow, on the top left hand of another mountainthis way? They answered, and Yes. Then said the name of Shepherds, From that stile there goes a path that leads directly to Doubting Castle, which is Cautionkept by Giant Despair, and bid these, pointing to them look afar off; whichamong the tombs, when they didcame once on pilgrimage, they perceivedas you do now, as even till they thought, several men walking up came to that same stile; and down among because the tombs right way was rough in that were there; and place, they perceived chose to go out of it into that the men meadow, and there were blindtaken by Giant Despair, because and cast into Doubting Castle; where, after they stumbled sometimes upon had been a while kept in the tombsdungeon, he at last did put out their eyes, and because they could not get out from led them among those tombs, where he has left themto wander to this very day, that the saying of the wise man might be fulfilled, He that wandereth out of the way of understanding, shall remain in the congregation of the dead. Then said Christianand Hopeful looked upon one another, with tears gushing out, What means this?but yet said nothing to the Shepherds.
The Then I saw in my dream, that the Shepherds then answeredhad them to another place, Did you not see a little below these mountains in a stilebottom, that led into where was a meadow, on door in the left hand side of this way? They answereda hill, Yes. Then said and they opened the Shepherds, From that stile there goes a path that leads directly to Doubting Castle, which is kept by Giant Despairdoor, and these, pointing to bid them among the tombslook in. They looked in, came once on pilgrimagetherefore, as you do now, even till they came to and saw that same stilewithin it was very dark and smoky; and because the right way was rough in they also thought that place, they chose to go out heard there a rumbling noise as of it into that meadowfire, and there were taken by Giant Despaira cry of some tormented, and cast into Doubting Castle; where, after that they had been a while kept in smelt the dungeonscent of brimstone. Then said Christian, he at last did put out their eyes, and led What means this? The Shepherds told them among those tombs, where he has left them This is a by-way to wander to this very dayhell, a way that hypocrites go in at; namely, such as sell their birthright, with Esau; such as sell their master, with Judas; such as blaspheme the saying of the wise man might be fulfilledgospel, He with Alexander; and that wandereth out of the way of understandinglie and dissemble, shall remain in the congregation of the deadwith Ananias and Sapphira his wife. Then Christian and said Hopeful looked upon to the Shepherds, I perceive that these had on them, even every one another, with tears gushing outa show of pilgrimage, but yet said nothing to the Shepherds.as we have now; had they not?
Then I saw in my dream, that the Shepherds had them to another place, in a bottom, where was a door in the side of a hill, and they opened the door, and bid them look in Shep. They looked in, thereforeYes, and saw that within held it was very dark and smoky; they also thought that they heard there a rumbling noise as of fire, and a cry of some tormented, and that they smelt the scent of brimstone. Then said Christian, What means this? The Shepherds told them, This is a by-way to hell, a way that hypocrites go in at; namely, such as sell their birthright, with Esau; such as sell their master, with Judas; such as blaspheme the gospel, with Alexander; and that lie and dissemble, with Ananias and Sapphira his wifelong time too. Then said Hopeful to the Shepherds, I perceive that these had on them, even every one, a show of pilgrimage, as we have now; had they not?
Shep Hope. YesHow far might they go on in pilgrimage in their day, and held it a long time too.since they notwithstanding were thus miserably cast away?
Hope Shep. How Some further, and some not so far might they go on in pilgrimage in their day, since they notwithstanding were thus miserably cast away?as these mountains.
Shep. Some further Then said the Pilgrims one to another, and some not so far, as these mountainsWe have need to cry to the Strong for strength.
Then said the Pilgrims one to another Shep. Ay, We and you will have need to cry to the Strong for strengthuse it, when you have it, too.
Shep By this time the Pilgrims had a desire to go forward, and the Shepherds a desire they should; so they walked together towards the end of the mountains. AyThen said the Shepherds one to another, Let us here shew to the Pilgrims the gates of the Celestial City, and you will if they have need skill to look through our perspective glass. The Pilgrims then lovingly accepted the motion; so they had them to use itthe top of a high hill, when you have itcalled Clear, tooand gave them their glass to look.
By this time the Pilgrims had a desire Then they essayed to go forwardlook, and the Shepherds a desire they should; so they walked together towards but the end remembrance of the mountains. Then said that last thing that the Shepherds one to anotherhad shewn them, Let us here shew to the Pilgrims the gates made their hands shake; by means of the Celestial Citywhich impediment, if they have skill to could not look steadily through our perspective the glass. The Pilgrims then lovingly accepted the motion; so yet they had them to thought they saw something like the gate, and also some of the top glory of a high hill, called Clearthe place. Then they went away, and gave them their glass to look.sang this song --
Then they essayed to look Thus, but by the remembrance of that last thing that Shepherds, secrets are reveal'd, Which from all other men are kept conceal'd. Come to the Shepherds had shewn them, made their hands shake; by means of which impedimentthen, if you would see Things deep, they could not look steadily through the glass; yet they thought they saw something like the gatethings hid, and also some of the glory of the placethat mysterious be. Then they went away, and sang this song --
Thus When they were about to depart, by one of the Shepherds, secrets are reveal'd, Which from all other men are kept conceal'dgave them a note of the way. Come to Another of them bid them beware of the Shepherds, then, if you would see Things deep, things hid, and Flatterer. The third bid them take heed that mysterious bethey sleep not upon the Enchanted Ground. And the fourth bid them God-speed. So I awoke from my dream.
When they were about to depart And I slept, and dreamed again, one of and saw the same two Pilgrims going down the mountains along the highway towards the Shepherds gave them city. Now, a note little below these mountains, on the left hand, lieth the country of Conceit; from which country there comes into the wayin which the Pilgrims walked, a little crooked lane. Another of them bid them beware Here, therefore, they met with a very brisk lad, that came out of the Flatterer. The third bid them take heed that they sleep not upon the Enchanted Ground. And the fourth bid them God-speedcountry; and his name was Ignorance. So I awoke Christian asked him from my dreamwhat parts he came, and whither he was going.
And Ignor. Sir, I slept, and dreamed again, and saw was born in the same two Pilgrims going down the mountains along the highway towards the city. Now, country that lieth off there a little below these mountains, on the left hand, lieth the country of Conceit; from which country there comes into the way in which the Pilgrims walked, a little crooked lane. Here, therefore, they met with a very brisk lad, that came out of that country; and his name was Ignorance. So Christian asked him from what parts he came, and whither he was I am goingto the Celestial City.
Ignor Chr. Sir, I was born But how do you think to get in at the country that lieth off gate? for you may find some difficulty there a little on the left hand, and I am going to the Celestial City.
Chr Ignor. But how As other people do you think to get in at the gate? for you may find some difficulty there, said he.
Ignor Chr. As other people doBut what have you to shew at that gate, said he.that may cause that the gate should be opened to you?
Chr Ignor. But what I know my Lord's will, and I have you to shew at that gatebeen a good liver; I pay every man his own; I pray, fast, pay tithes, and give alms, that may cause that the gate should be opened to you?and have left my country for whither I am going.
Ignor Chr. I know my Lord's willBut thou camest not in at the wicket-gate that is at the head of this way; thou camest in hither through that same crooked lane, and therefore, I have been a good liver; I pay every man his own; I prayfear, fasthowever thou mayest think of thyself, pay titheswhen the reckoning day shall come, thou wilt have laid to thy charge that thou art a thief and give almsa robber, and have left my country for whither I am goinginstead of getting admittance into the city.
Chr Ignor. But thou camest Gentlemen, ye be utter strangers to me, I know you not in at ; be content and follow the religion of your country, and I will follow the religion of mine. I hope all will be well. And as for the wicket-gate that you talk of, all the world knows that that is at a great way off of our country. I cannot think that any man in all our parts doth so much as know the head of this way; thou camest in hither through that same crooked laneto it, nor need they matter whether they do or no, and thereforesince we have, I fearas you see, however thou mayest think of thyselfa fine, when the reckoning day shall comepleasant green lane, thou wilt have laid to thy charge that thou art a thief and a robbercomes down from our country, instead of getting admittance the next way into the cityway.
Ignor. Gentlemen When Christian saw that the man was wise in his own conceit, ye be utter strangers he said to meHopeful, I know you not; be content and follow the religion whisperingly, There is more hope of your country, and I will follow the religion a fool than of mine. I hope all will be wellhim. And as for the gate that you talk ofsaid, moreover, all the world knows that When he that is a great way off of our country. I cannot think that any man in all our parts doth so much as know fool walketh by the way , his wisdom faileth him, and he saith to it, nor need they matter whether they do or noevery one that he is a fool. What, since shall we havetalk further with him, as you seeor out-go him at present, a fineand so leave him to think of what he hath heard already, pleasant green laneand then stop again for him afterwards, that comes down from our country, the next way into the way.and see if by degrees we can do any good to him? Then said Hopeful --
When Christian saw that the man was wise in his own conceit Let Ignorance a little while now muse On what is said, he said and let him not refuse Good counsel to Hopefulembrace, whisperingly, There is more hope lest he remain Still ignorant of a fool than of himwhat's the chiefest gain. And said God saith, moreoverthose that no understanding have, When Although he that is a fool walketh by the waymade them, his wisdom faileth him, and them he saith to every one that he is a foolwill not save. What, shall we talk further with him, or out-go him at present, and so leave him to think of what he hath heard already, and then stop again for him afterwards, and see if by degrees we can do any good to him? Then said Hopeful --
Let Ignorance a little while now muse On what Hope. He further added, It is saidnot good, I think, and to say all to him at once; let us pass him not refuse Good counsel to embraceby, lest he remain Still ignorant of what's the chiefest gain. God saithif you will, those that no understanding haveand talk to him anon, Although even as he made them, them he will not saveis able to bear it.
Hope So they both went on, and Ignorance he came after. He further addedNow when they had passed him a little way, they entered into a very dark lane, where they met a man whom seven devils had bound with seven strong cords, It and were carrying of him back to the door that they saw on the side of the hill. Now good Christian began to tremble, and so did Hopeful his companion; yet as the devils led away the man, Christian looked to see if he knew him; and he thought it might be one Turn-away, that dwelt in the town of Apostasy. But he did not perfectly see his face, for he did hang his head like a thief that is not found. But being once past, Hopeful looked after him, and espied on his back a paper with this inscription, Wanton professor and damnable apostate. Then said Christian to his fellow, Now I call to remembrance, that which was told me of a thing that happened to a good man hereabout. The name of the man was Little-faith, but a goodman, and he dwelt in the town of Sincere. The thing was this: -- At the entering in at this passage, there comes down from Broad-way Gate, a lane called Dead Man's Lane; so called because of the murders that are commonly done there; and this Little-faith going on pilgrimage, as we do now, chanced to sit down there, and slept. Now there happened, at that time, to come down the lane, from Broadway Gate, three sturdy rogues, and their names were Faint-heart, Mistrust, and Guilt, (three brothers,) and they espying Little-faith, I thinkwhere he was, came galloping up with speed. Now the good man was just awake from his sleep, and was getting up to say go on his journey. So they came up all to him at once; let us pass , and with threatening language bid him stand. At this Little-faith looked as white as a clout, and had neither power to fight nor fly. Then said Faint-heart, Deliver thy purse. But he making no haste to do it (for he was loath to lose his money,) Mistrust ran up to him by, if you willand thrusting his hand into his pocket, pulled out thence a bag of silver. Then he cried out, Thieves! Thieves! With that Guilt, with a great club that was in his hand, struck Little-faith on the head, and talk with that blow felled him flat to him anonthe ground, even where he lay bleeding as he is able one that would bleed to bear death. All this while the thieves stood by. But, at last, they hearing that some were upon the road, and fearing lest itshould be one Great-grace, that dwells in the city of Good-confidence, they betook themselves to their heels, and left this good man to shift for himself. Now, after a while, Little-faith came to himself, and getting up, made shift to scrabble on his way. This was the story.
So they both went on, and Ignorance he came after. Now when they had passed him a little way, they entered into a very dark lane, where they met a man whom seven devils had bound with seven strong cords, and were carrying of him back to the door that they saw on the side of the hill. Now good Christian began to tremble, and so did Hopeful his companion; yet as the devils led away the man, Christian looked to see if he knew him; and he thought it might be one Turn-away, that dwelt in the town of Apostasy Hope. But he did not perfectly see his face, for he did hang his head like a thief that is found. But being once past, Hopeful looked after him, and espied on his back a paper with this inscription, Wanton professor and damnable apostate. Then said Christian to his fellow, Now I call to remembrance, that which was told me of a thing that happened to a good man hereabout. The name of the man was Little-faith, but a good man, and he dwelt in the town of Sincere. The thing was this: -- At the entering in at this passage, there comes down from Broad-way Gate, a lane called Dead Man's Lane; so called because of the murders that are commonly done there; and this Little-faith going on pilgrimage, as we do now, chanced to sit down there, and slept. Now there happened, at that time, to come down the lane, from Broadway Gate, three sturdy rogues, and their names were Faint-heart, Mistrust, and Guilt, (three brothers,) and they espying Little-faith, where he was, came galloping up with speed. Now the good man was just awake take from his sleep, and was getting up to go on his journey. So they came up him all to him, and with threatening language bid him stand. At this Little-faith looked as white as a clout, and had neither power to fight nor fly. Then said Faint-heart, Deliver thy purse. But he making no haste to do it (for he was loath to lose his money,) Mistrust ran up to him, and thrusting his hand into his pocket, pulled out thence a bag of silver. Then he cried out, Thieves! Thieves! With that Guilt, with a great club that was in his hand, struck Little-faith on the head, and with that blow felled him flat to the ground, where ever he lay bleeding as one that would bleed to death. All this while the thieves stood by. But, at last, they hearing that some were upon the road, and fearing lest it should be one Great-grace, that dwells in the city of Good-confidence, they betook themselves to their heels, and left this good man to shift for himself. Now, after a while, Little-faith came to himself, and getting up, made shift to scrabble on his way. This was the story.had?
Hope Chr. No; the place where his jewels were they never ransacked, so those he kept still. But did , as I was told, the good man was much afflicted for his loss, for the thieves got most of his spending-money. That which they take from got not (as I said) were jewels, also he had a little odd money left, but scarce enough to bring him all that ever to his journey's end; nay, if I was not misinformed, he was forced to beg as he went, to keep himself alive; for his jewels he might not sell. But beg, and do what he had?could, he went (as we say) with many a hungry belly the most part of the rest of the way.
Chr. No; the place where his jewels were they never ransacked, so those he kept still Hope. But, as I was told, the good man was much afflicted for his loss, for the thieves got most of his spending-money. That which is it not a wonder they got not (as I said) were jewels, also he had a little odd money left, but scarce enough to bring from him to his journey's end; nay, if I was not misinformedcertificate, by which he was forced to beg as he went, to keep himself alive; for receive his jewels he might not sell. But beg, and do what he could, he went (as we say) with many a hungry belly admittance at the most part of the rest of the way.Celestial Gate?
Hope Chr. But It is it not a wonder ; but they got not from that, though they missed it not through any good cunning of his; for he, being dismayed with their coming upon him his certificate, had neither power nor skill to hide anything; so it was more by good Providence than by which he was to receive his admittance at the Celestial Gate?endeavour, that they missed of that good thing.
Chr Hope. It is But it must needs be a wonder; but comfort to him, that they got not that, though they missed it not through any good cunning of his; for he, being dismayed with their coming upon jewels from him, had neither power nor skill to hide anything; so it was more by good Providence than by his endeavour, that they missed of that good thing.
Hope Chr. But it must needs be a It might have been great comfort to him, had he used it as he should; but they that they got not told me the story said, that he made but little use of it all the rest of the way, and that because of the dismay that he had in the taking away his money; indeed, he forgot it a great part of the rest of his journey; and besides, when at any time it came into his mind, and he began to be comforted therewith, then would fresh thoughts of his jewels from loss come again upon him, and those thoughts would swallow up all.
Chr Hope. It might have been great comfort to him, had he used it as he should; Alas! poor man! This could not but they that told me the story said, that he made but little use of it all the rest of the way, and that because of the dismay that he had in the taking away his money; indeed, he forgot it be a great part of the rest of his journey; and besides, when at any time it came into his mind, and he began grief to be comforted therewith, then would fresh thoughts of his loss come again upon him, and those thoughts would swallow up all.
Hope Chr. AlasGrief! poor man! This could ay, a grief indeed. Would it not but have been so to any of us, had we been used as he, to be robbed, and wounded too, and that in a great strange place, as he was? It is a wonder he did not die with grief , poor heart! I was told that he scattered almost all the rest of the way with nothing but doleful and bitter complaints; telling also to all that overtook him, or that he overtook in the way as he went, where he was robbed, and how; who they were that did it, and what he lost; how he was wounded, and that he hardly escaped with his life.
Chr Hope. Grief! ay, a grief indeed. Would But it not have been so to any of us, had we been used as he, to be robbed, and wounded too, and that in a strange place, as he was? It is a wonder he that his necessity did not die with griefput him upon selling or pawning some of his jewels, poor heart! I was told that he scattered almost all the rest of the way with nothing but doleful and bitter complaints; telling also might have wherewith to all that overtook him, or that he overtook relieve himself in the way as he went, where he was robbed, and how; who they were that did it, and what he lost; how he was wounded, and that he hardly escaped with his lifejourney.
Hope Chr. But it Thou talkest like one upon whose head is a wonder the shell to this very day; for what should he pawn them, or to whom should he sell them? In all that country where he was robbed, his necessity jewels were not accounted of; nor did not put he want that relief which could from thence be administered to him upon selling or pawning some of . Besides, had his jewelsbeen missing at the gate of the Celestial City, he had (and that he might knew well enough) been excluded from an inheritance there; and that would have wherewith been worse to relieve himself in his journeyhim than the appearance and villainy of ten thousand thieves.
Chr Hope. Thou talkest like one upon whose head is the shell to this very day; for what should he pawn themWhy art thou so tart, or to whom should he sell themmy brother? In all that country where he was robbedEsau sold his birthright, his jewels were not accounted of; nor did he want and that relief which could from thence be administered to him. Besides, had his jewels been missing at the gate for a mess of the Celestial Citypottage, he had (and that he knew well enough) been excluded from an inheritance therebirthright was his greatest jewel; and that would have been worse to him than the appearance and villainy of ten thousand thieves.if he, why might not Little-faith do so too?
Hope Chr. Why art thou so tart, my brother? Esau sold did sell his birthrightindeed, and so do many besides, and by so doing exclude themselves from the chief blessing, as also that for caitiff did; but you must put a mess difference betwixt Esau and Little-faith, and also betwixt their estates. Esau's birthright was typical, but Little-faith's jewels were not so; Esau's belly was his god, but Little-faith's belly was not so; Esau's want lay in his fleshly appetite, Little-faith's did not so. Besides, Esau could see no further than to the fulfilling of pottagehis lusts; Behold, I am at the point to die, (said he, ) and that what profit shall this birthright do me? But Little-faith, though it was his lot to have but a little faith, was by his little faith kept from such extravagances, and made to see and prize his jewels more than to sell them, as Esau did his greatest jewelbirthright. You read not anywhere that Esau had faith, no, not so much as a little; and therefore, no marvel if, where the flesh only bears sway, (as it will in that man where no faith is to resist,) if hesells his birthright, why might not and his soul and all, and that to the devil of hell; for it is with such, as it is with the ass, who in her occasions cannot be turned away. When their minds are set upon their lusts, they will have them whatever they cost. But Little-faith was of another temper, his mind was on things divine; his livelihood was upon things that were spiritual, and from above; therefore, to what end should he that is of such a temper sell his jewels (had there been any that would have bought them) to fill his mind with empty things? Will a man give a penny to fill his belly with hay; or can you persuade the turtle-dove to live upon carrion like the crow? Though faithless ones can, for carnal lusts, pawn, or mortgage, or sell what they have, and themselves outright to boot; yet they that have faith, saving faith, though but a little of it, cannot do so too?. Here, therefore, my brother, is thy mistake.
Chr Hope. Esau did sell his birthright indeed, and so do many besides, and by so doing exclude themselves from the chief blessing, as also that caitiff did; but you must put a difference betwixt Esau and Little-faith, and also betwixt their estates. Esau's birthright was typical, but Little-faith's jewels were not so; Esau's belly was his god, but Little-faith's belly was not so; Esau's want lay in his fleshly appetite, Little-faith's did not so. Besides, Esau could see no further than to the fulfilling of his lusts; Behold, I am at the point to die, (said he,) and what profit shall this birthright do me? But Little-faith, though acknowledge it was his lot to have ; but a little faith, was by his little faith kept from such extravagances, and yet your severe reflection had almost made to see and prize his jewels more than to sell them, as Esau did his birthright. You read not anywhere that Esau had faith, no, not so much as a little; therefore, no marvel if, where the flesh only bears sway, (as it will in that man where no faith is to resist,) if he sells his birthright, and his soul and all, and that to the devil of hell; for it is with such, as it is with the ass, who in her occasions cannot be turned away. When their minds are set upon their lusts, they will have them whatever they cost. But Little-faith was of another temper, his mind was on things divine; his livelihood was upon things that were spiritual, and from above; therefore, to what end should he that is of such a temper sell his jewels (had there been any that would have bought them) to fill his mind with empty things? Will a man give a penny to fill his belly with hay; or can you persuade the turtle-dove to live upon carrion like the crow? Though faithless ones can, for carnal lusts, pawn, or mortgage, or sell what they have, and themselves outright to boot; yet they that have faith, saving faith, though but a little of it, cannot do so. Here, therefore, my brother, is thy mistakeme angry.
Hope Chr. Why, I acknowledge itdid but compare thee to some of the birds that are of the brisker sort, who will run to and fro in untrodden paths, with the shell upon their heads; but yet your severe reflection had almost made pass by that, and consider the matter under debate, and all shall be well betwixt thee and me angry.
Chr Hope. WhyBut, Christian, these three fellows, I did am persuaded in my heart, are but compare thee to some a company of cowards; would they have run else, think you, as they did, at the birds noise of one that are of was coming on the brisker sortroad? Why did not Little-faith pluck up a greater heart? He might, who will run to and fro in untrodden pathsmethinks, have stood one brush with the shell upon their heads; but pass by thatthem, and consider the matter under debate, and all shall be well betwixt thee and mehave yielded when there had been no remedy.
Hope Chr. ButThat they are cowards, Christianmany have said, these three fellowsbut few have found it so in the time of trial. As for a great heart, Little-faith had none; and I am persuaded in perceive by thee, my heartbrother, hadst thou been the man concerned, are thou art but for a company brush, and then to yield. And, verily, since this is the height of cowards; would thy stomach, now they have run else, think youare at a distance from us, should they appear to thee as they did, at the noise of one that was coming on the road? Why did not Little-faith pluck up a greater heart? He to him they might, methinks, have stood one brush with them, and have yielded when there had been no remedyput thee to second thoughts.
Chr. That But, consider again, they are cowardsbut journeymen thieves, they serve under the king of the bottomless pit, who, many have saidif need be, will come into their aid himself, but few have found it so in and his voice is as the time roaring of trialalion. As for a great heart, I myself have been engaged as this Little-faith had none; was, and I perceive by theefound it a terrible thing. These three villains set upon me, my brotherand I beginning, like a Christian, hadst thou been the man concernedto resist, thou art they gave but for a brushcall, and then to yieldin came their master. AndI would, as the saying is, have given my life for a penny, verilybut that, since this is the height as God would have it, I was clothed with armour of thy stomachproof. Ay, and yet, though I was so harnessed, now they are at I found it hard work to quit myself like a distance from man. No man can tell what in that combat attends us, should they appear to thee as they did to him they might put thee to second thoughtsbut he that hath been in the battle himself.
But Hope. Well, consider again, they are but journeymen thieves, they serve under the king of the bottomless pit, who, if need be, will come into their aid himself, and his voice is as the roaring of alion. I myself have been engaged as this Little-faith was, and I found it a terrible thing. These three villains set upon meran, and I beginning, like a Christian, to resistyou see, when they gave but a call, and in came their master. I would, as the saying is, have given my life for a penny, did but suppose that, as God would have it, I was clothed with armour of proof. Ay, and yet, though I one Great-grace was so harnessed, I found it hard work to quit myself like a man. No man can tell what in that combat attends us, but he that hath been in the battle himselfway.
Hope Chr. WellTrue, they have often fled, both they and their master, when Great-grace hath but they ranappeared; and no marvel; for he is the King's champion. But, I trow, you seewill put some difference betwixt Little-faith and the King's champion. All the King's subjects are not his champions, nor can they, when they tried, do such feats of war as he. Is it meet to think that a little child should handle Goliath as David did but suppose ? Or that there should be the strength of an ox in a wren? Some are strong, some are weak; some have great faith, some have little. This man was one Great-grace was in of the weak, and therefore he went to the waywall.
Chr Hope. True, they have often fled, both they and their master, when I would it had been Great-grace hath but appeared; and no marvel; for he is the King's champion. But, I trow, you will put some difference betwixt Little-faith and the King's champion. All the King's subjects are not his champions, nor can they, when tried, do such feats of war as he. Is it meet to think that a little child should handle Goliath as David did? Or that there should be the strength of an ox in a wren? Some are strong, some are weak; some have great faith, some have little. This man was one of the weak, and therefore he went to the walltheir sakes.
Hope Chr. I would If it had been , he might have had his hands full; for I must tell you, that though Great-grace for their sakesis excellent good at his weapons, and has, and can, so long as he keeps them at sword's point, do well enough with them; yet, if they get within him, even Faint-heart, Mistrust, or the other, it shall go hard but they will throw up his heels.And when a man is down, you know, what can he do?
Chr Whoso looks well upon Great-grace's face, shall see those scars and cuts there, that shall easily give demonstration of what I say. If it had beenYea, once I heard that he might have had his hands full; for I must tell youshould say, (and that though Great-grace is excellent good at his weaponswhen he was in the combat,) We despaired even of life. How did these sturdy rogues and their fellows make David groan, mourn, and hasroar? Yea, Heman, and canHezekiah, too, so long as he keeps though champions in their day, were forced to bestir them at sword's point, do well enough with themwhen by these assaulted; and yet, if notwithstanding, they get within himhad their coats soundly brushed by them. Peter, even Faint-heart, Mistrust, or the otherupon a time, it shall would go hard try what he could do; but they will throw up his heels. And when a man though some do say of him that he is downthe prince of the apostles, you knowthey handled him so, what can he do?that they made him at last afraid of a sorry girl.
Whoso looks well upon Great-grace's face Besides, shall see those scars their king is at their whistle. He is never out of hearing; and cuts thereif at any time they be put to the worst, he, if possible, that shall easily give demonstration comes in to help them; and of what I say. Yeahim it is said, once I heard The sword of him that layeth at him cannot hold the spear, the dart, nor the habergeon; he should sayesteemeth iron as straw, (and that when brass as rotten wood. The arrow cannot make him flee; sling stones are turned with him into stubble. Darts are counted as stubble: he was in laugheth at the combat,) We despaired even shaking of lifea spear. How did these sturdy rogues and their fellows make David groanWhat can a man do in this case? It is true, mournif a man could, and roar? Yeaat every turn, Hemanhave Job's horse, and Hezekiahhad skill and courage to ride him, toohe might do notable things; for his neck is clothed with thunder, though champions he will not be afraid of the grasshopper; the glory of his nostrils is terrible: he paweth in the valley, and rejoiceth in their dayhis strength, were forced he goeth on to bestir themmeet the armed men. He mocketh at fear, when by these assaulted; and yetis not affrighted, notwithstandingneither turneth he back from the sword. The quiver rattleth against him, the glittering spear, they had their coats soundly brushed by themand the shield. PeterHe swalloweth the ground with fierceness and rage, upon a time, would go try what neither believeth he could do; but though some do say of him that he it is the prince sound of the apostlestrumpet. He saith among the trumpets, they handled him soHa, ha! and he smelleth the battle afar off, that they made him at last afraid the thunder of a sorry girlthe captains, and the shouting.
Besides But for such footmen as thee and I are, their king is at their whistle. He is let us never out of hearing; and if at any time they be put desire to the worst, hemeet with an enemy, nor vaunt as if possible, comes in to help them; and of him it is saidwe could do better, The sword when we hear of him others that layeth they have been foiled. Nor be tickled at him cannot hold the spearthoughts of our own manhood; for such commonly come by the worst when tried. Witness Peter, of whom I made mention before. He would swagger, the dartay, nor the habergeonhe would; he esteemeth iron as strawwould, and brass as rotten wood. The arrow cannot make his vain mind prompted him flee; sling stones are turned with him into stubble. Darts are counted as stubble: he laugheth at the shaking of a spear. What can a man do in this case? It is true, if a man could, at every turn, have Job's horse, and had skill and courage to ride himsay, he might do notable things; for his neck is clothed with thunder, he will not be afraid of the grasshopper; the glory of his nostrils is terrible: he paweth in the valleybetter, and rejoiceth in stand more for his strength, he goeth on to meet the armed Master than all men. He mocketh at fear; but who so foiled, and is not affrightedrun down by these villains, neither turneth as he back from the sword. The quiver rattleth against him, the glittering spear, and the shield. He swalloweth the ground with fierceness and rage, neither believeth he that it is the sound of the trumpet. He saith among the trumpets, Ha, ha! and he smelleth the battle afar off, the thunder of the captains, and the shouting.?
But for such footmen as thee and I are When, let us never desire to meet with an enemytherefore, nor vaunt as if we could do better, when we hear of others that they have been foiled. Nor be tickled at the thoughts of our own manhood; for such commonly come by robberies are done on the worst when tried. Witness PeterKing's highway, of whom I made mention before. He would swagger, ay, he would; he would, as his vain mind prompted him two things become us to say, do better, and stand more for his Master than all men; but who so foiled, and run down by these villains, as he?: --
When 1. To go out harnessed, thereforeand to be sure to take a shield with us; for it was for want of that, we hear that such robberies are done on he that laid so lustily at Leviathan could not make him yield; for, indeed, if that be wanting, he fears us not at all. Therefore, he that had skill hath said, Above all, taking the King's highwayshield of faith, two things become us wherewith ye shall be able to do: --quench all the fiery darts of the wicked.
1 2. To go out harnessedIt is good, also, and to be sure to take that we desire of the King a shield convoy, yea, that he will go with ushimself. This made David rejoice when in the Valley of the Shadow of Death; for it and Moses was rather for want of thatdying where he stood, that he that laid so lustily at Leviathan could not make him yield; forthan to go one step without his God. Oh, indeedmy brother, if that be wanting, he fears will but go along with us not at all. Therefore, he what need we be afraid of ten thousands that had skill hath saidshall set themselves against us? But, Above allwithout him, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of proud helpers fall under the wickedslain.
2. It is good I, alsofor my part, that we desire of have been in the King a convoyfray before now; and though, yea, that he will go with us himself. This made David rejoice when in through the Valley goodness of the Shadow of Death; and Moses was rather for dying where he stoodhim that is best, I am, as you see, than to go one step without his God. Ohalive, yet I cannot boast of my brothermanhood. Glad shall I be, if he will but go along I meet with us, what need no more such brunts; though I fear we be afraid of ten thousands that shall set themselves against us? Butare not got beyond all danger. However, without himsince the lion and the bear have not as yet devoured me, I hope God will also deliver us from the proud helpers fall under the slainnext uncircumcised Philistine.Then sang Christian --
I, for my part, have Poor Little-faith! Hast been in among the fray before now; and thoughthieves? Wast robb'd? Remember this, through the goodness of him that is bestwhoso believes, I am And gets more faith, as you see, alive, yet I cannot boast of my manhood. Glad shall I then a victor be Over ten thousand, if I meet with no more such brunts; though I fear we are not got beyond all dangerelse scarce over three. However, since the lion and the bear have not as yet devoured me, I hope God will also deliver us from the next uncircumcised Philistine. Then sang Christian --
Poor Little-faith! Hast been among So they went on and Ignorance followed. They went then till they came at a place where they saw a way put itself into their way, and seemed withal to lie as straight as the thieves? Wast robb'd? Remember thisway which they should go: and here they knew not which of the two to take, whoso believesfor both seemed straight before them; therefore, here they stood still to consider. And gets more faithas they were thinking about the way, behold a man, black of flesh, shall then but covered with a very light robe, came to them, and asked them why they stood there. They answered they were going to the Celestial City, but knew not which of these ways to take. Follow me, said the man, it is thither that I am going. So they followed him in the way that but now came into the road, which by degrees turned, and turned them so from the city that they desired to go to, that, in little time, their faces were turned away from it; yet they followed him. But by and by, before they were aware, he led them both within the compass of a victor be Over ten thousandnet, in which they were both so entangled that they knew not what to do; and with that the white robe fell off the black man's back. Then they saw where they were. Wherefore, there they lay crying some time, else scarce over threefor they could not get themselves out.
So they went on and Ignorance followed Chr. They went then till they came at a place where they saw a way put itself into their way, and seemed withal to lie as straight as the way which they should go: and here they knew not which of the two Then said Christian to takehis fellow, for both seemed straight before them; therefore, here they stood still to considerNow do I see myself in error. And as they were thinking about Did not the way, behold a man, black Shepherds bid us beware of flesh, but covered with a very light robe, came to them, and asked them why they stood there. They answered they were going to the Celestial City, but knew not which flatterers? As is the saying of these ways to take. Follow me, said the wise man, so we have found it is thither that I am goingthis day. So they followed him in the way that but now came into the road, which by degrees turned, and turned them so from the city A man that they desired to go to, that, in little timeflattereth his neighbour, their faces were turned away from it; yet they followed him. But by and by, before they were aware, he led them both within the compass of spreadeth a net, in which they were both so entangled that they knew not what to do; and with that the white robe fell off the black man's back. Then they saw where they were. Wherefore, there they lay crying some time, for they could not get themselves outhis feet.
Chr Hope. They also gave us a note of directions about the way, for our more sure finding thereof; but therein we have also forgotten to read, and have not kept ourselves from the paths of the destroyer. Here David was wiser than we; for saith he, Concerning the works of men, by the word of thy lips, I have kept me from the paths of the destroyer. Thus they lay bewailing themselves in the net. At last they espied a Shining One coming towards them with a whip of small cord in his hand. When he was come to the place where they were, he asked them whence they came, and what they did there. They told him that they were poor pilgrims going to Zion, but were led out of their way by a black man, clothed in white, who bid us, said they, follow him, for he was going thither too. Then said he with the whip, It is Flatterer, a false apostle, that hath transformed himself into an angel of light. So he rent the net, and let the men out. Then said Christian he to his fellowthem, Follow me, Now do that I see myself may set you in erroryour way again. Did So he led them back to the way which they had left to follow the Flatterer. Then he asked them, saying, Where did you lie the last night? They said, With the Shepherds upon the Delectable Mountains. He asked them then if they had not of those Shepherds a note of direction for the way. They answered, Yes. But did you, said he, when you were at a stand, pluck out and read your note? They answered, No. He asked them, Why? They said, they forgot. He asked, moreover, if the Shepherds did not bid us them beware of the flatterersFlatterer? As is the saying of the wise manThey answered, Yes, so but we have found it did not imagine, said they, that this day. A fine-spoken man that flattereth his neighbour, spreadeth a net for his feethad been he.
Hope. They also gave us a note of directions about the way, for our more sure finding thereof; but therein we have also forgotten to read, and have not kept ourselves from the paths of the destroyer. Here David was wiser than we; for saith he, Concerning the works of men, by the word of thy lips, Then I have kept me from the paths of the destroyer. Thus they lay bewailing themselves saw in the net. At last they espied a Shining One coming towards my dream that he commanded them with a whip of small cord in his hand. When he was come to the place where lie down; which, when they weredid, he asked chastised them whence they camesore, and what they did there. They told him that they were poor pilgrims going to Zion, but were led out of their teach them the good way by a black man, clothed in white, who bid us, said wherein they, follow him, for should walk; and as he chastised them he was going thither too. Then said he with the whip, It is FlattererAs many as I love, a false apostleI rebuke and chasten; be zealous, that hath transformed himself into an angel of light. So he rent the nettherefore, and let the men outrepent. Then said he to themThis done, Follow me, that I may set you in your way again. So he led bid them back to the go on their way which they had left , and take good heed to follow the Flatterer. Then he asked them, saying, Where did you lie the last night? They said, With other directions of the Shepherds upon the Delectable Mountainsshepherds. He asked them then if So they had not of those Shepherds a note of direction thanked him for the way. They answeredall his kindness, Yes. But did you, said he, when you were at a stand, pluck out and read your note? They answered, No. He asked them, Why? They said, they forgot. He asked, moreover, if went softly along the Shepherds did not bid them beware of the Flatterer? They answeredright way, Yes, but we did not imagine, said they, that this finesinging --spoken man had been he.
Then I saw in my dream Come hither, you that he commanded them to lie downwalk along the way; which See how the pilgrims fare that go astray. They catched are in an entangling net, when 'Cause they good counsel lightly didforget: 'Tis true they rescued were, he chastised them sorebut yet you see, They're scourged to teach them the good way wherein they should walk; and as he chastised them he said, As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten; boot. Let this your caution be zealous, therefore, and repent. This done, he bid them go on their way, and take good heed to the other directions of the shepherds. So they thanked him for all his kindness, and went softly along the right way, singing --
Come hither Now, you that walk after a while, they perceived, afar off, one coming softly and alone all along the way; See how the pilgrims fare that go astrayhighway to meet them. They catched are in an entangling netThen said Christian to his fellow, 'Cause they good counsel lightly did forget: 'Tis true they rescued wereYonder is a man with his back towards Zion, but yet you see, They're scourged and he is coming to boot. Let this your caution bemeet us.
Now Hope. I see him; let us take heed to ourselves now, after lest he should prove a while, they perceived, afar offflatterer also. So he drew nearer and nearer, one coming softly and alone all along the highway to meet at last came up unto them. Then said Christian to his fellow, Yonder is a man with his back towards ZionHis name was Atheist, and he is coming to meet usasked them whither they were going.
Hope Chr. I see him; let us take heed We are going to ourselves now, lest he should prove a flatterer also. So he drew nearer and nearer, and at last came up unto them. His name was Atheist, and he asked them whither they were goingMount Zion.
Chr. We are going to Mount Zion Then Atheist fell into a very great laughter.
Then Atheist fell into a very great Chr. What is the meaning of your laughter.?
Chr Atheist. What is the meaning of I laugh to see what ignorant persons you are, to take upon you so tedious a journey, and you are like to have nothing but your laughter?travel for your pains.
Atheist Chr. I laugh to see what ignorant persons you areWhy, to take upon you so tedious a journeyman, and do you are like to have nothing but your travel for your pains.think we shall not be received?
Chr Atheist. Why, man, do Received! There is no such place as you think we shall not be received?dream of in all this world.
Atheist Chr. Received! There But there is no such place as you dream of in all this the worldto come.
Chr Atheist. But there is When I was at home in mine own country, I heard as you now affirm, and from that hearing went out to see, and have been seeking this city this twenty years; but find no more of it than I did the world to comefirst day I set out.
Atheist Chr. When I was at home in mine own country, I We have both heard as you now affirm, and from believe that hearing went out there is such a place to see, and have been seeking this city this twenty years; but find no more of it than I did the first day I set outbe found.
Chr Atheist. We have both heard Had not I, when at home, believed, I had not come thus far to seek; but finding none, (and believe that yet I should, had there is been such a place to be found, for I have gone to seek it further than you,) I am going back again, and will seek to refresh myself with the things that I then cast away, for hopes of that which, I now see, is not.
Atheist Chr. Had not I, when at home, believed, I had not come thus far Then said Christian to seek; but finding noneHopeful his fellow, (and yet I should, had there been such a place to be found, for I have gone to seek Is it further than you,) I am going back again, and will seek to refresh myself with the things that I then cast away, for hopes of that true which, I now see, is not.this man hath said?
Chr Hope. Then Take heed, he is one of the flatterers; remember what it hath cost us once already for our hearkening to such kind of fellows. What! no Mount Zion? Did we not see, from the Delectable Mountains the gate of the city? Also, are we not now to walk by faith? Let us go on, said Christian to Hopeful his fellow, Is it true lest the man with the whip overtake us again. You should have taught me that lesson, which this man hath said?I will round you in the ears withal: Cease, my son, to hear the instruction that causeth to err from the words of knowledge. I say, my brother, cease to hear him, and let us believe to the saving of the soul.
Hope Chr. Take heedMy brother, he is one of I did not put the flatterers; remember what it hath cost us once already question to thee for our hearkening to such kind that I doubted of fellows. What! no Mount Zion? Did we not see, from the Delectable Mountains the gate truth of the city? Alsoour belief myself, are we not now but to walk by faith? Let us go onprove thee, said Hopeful, lest and to fetch from thee a fruit of the honesty of thy heart. As for this man with the whip overtake us again. You should have taught me that lesson, which I will round you in the ears withal: Cease, my son, to hear the instruction know that causeth to err from he is blinded by the words god of knowledgethis world. Let thee and I saygo on, my brother, cease to hear himknowing that we have belief of the truth, and let us believe to the saving no lie is of the soultruth.
Chr Hope. My brother, Now do I did not put the question to thee for that I doubted rejoice in hope of the truth glory of our belief myself, but to prove thee, and to fetch God. So they turned away from thee a fruit of the honesty of thy heart. As for this man, I know that ; and he is blinded by the god of this world. Let thee and I go on, knowing that we have belief of the truth, and no lie is of the truthlaughing at them went his way.
Hope. Now do I rejoice saw then in hope my dream, that they went till they came into a certain country, whose air naturally tended to make one drowsy, if he came a stranger into it. And here Hopeful began to be very dull and heavy of the glory of God. So they turned away from the mansleep; wherefore he said unto Christian, I do now begin to grow so drowsy that I can scarcely hold up mine eyes, let us lie down here and he laughing at them went his waytake one nap.
I saw then in my dream, that they went till they came into a certain country, whose air naturally tended to make one drowsy Chr. By no means, if he came a stranger into it. And here Hopeful began to be very dull and heavy of sleep; wherefore he said unto Christianthe other, I do now begin to grow so drowsy that I can scarcely hold up mine eyeslest sleeping, let us lie down here and take one napwe never awake more.
Chr Hope. By no meansWhy, said my brother? Sleep is sweet to the other, lest sleeping, labouring man; we may be refreshed if we never awake moretake a nap.
Hope Chr. Why, my brotherDo you not remember that one of the Shepherds bid us beware of the Enchanted Ground? Sleep is sweet to the labouring manHe meant by that that we should beware of sleeping; we may Therefore let us not sleep, as do others, but let us watch and be refreshed if we take a napsober.
Chr Hope. Do you not remember that one of I acknowledge myself in a fault, and had I been here alone I had by sleeping run the Shepherds bid us beware danger of death. I see it is true that the Enchanted Ground? He meant by that that we should beware of sleeping; Therefore let us not sleepwise man saith, as do othersTwo are better than one. Hitherto hath thy company been my mercy, but let us watch and be soberthou shalt have a good reward for thy labour.
Hope Chr. I acknowledge myself in a faultNow then, and had I been here alone I had by sleeping run the danger of death. I see it is true that the wise man saithsaid Christian, Two are better than one. Hitherto hath thy company been my mercyto prevent drowsiness in this place, and thou shalt have a let us fall into good reward for thy labourdiscourse.
Chr Hope. Now thenWith all my heart, said Christian, to prevent drowsiness in this place, let us fall into good discoursethe other.
Hope. With all my heart, said the other Chr.Where shall we begin?
Chr Hope. Where shall we God began with us. But do you begin?, if you please.
Hope Chr. Where God began with us. But do I will sing you begin, if you please.first this song: --
Chr When saints do sleepy grow, let them come hither, And hear how these two pilgrims talk together: Yea, let them learn of them, in any wise, Thus to keep ope their drowsy slumb'ring eyes. Saints' fellowship, if it be managed well, Keeps them awake, and that in spite of hell. I will sing you first this song: --
When saints do sleepy grow Chr. Then Christian began and said, let them come hither, And hear how these two pilgrims talk together: Yea, let them learn of them, in any wise, Thus I will ask you a question. How came you to keep ope their drowsy slumb'ring eyes. Saints' fellowship, if it be managed well, Keeps them awake, and that in spite think at first of hell.so doing as you do now?
Chr Hope. Then Christian began and saidDo you mean, how came I will ask you a question. How came you to think at first to look after the good of so doing as you do nowmy soul?
Hope Chr. Do you meanYes, how came I at first to look after the good of that is my soul?meaning.
Chr Hope. YesI continued a great while in the delight of those things which were seen and sold at our fair; things which, that is my meaningI believe now, would have, had I continued in them, still drowned me in perdition and destruction.
Hope Chr. I continued a great while in the delight of those What things which were seen and sold at our fair; things which, I believe now, would have, had I continued in them, still drowned me in perdition and destruction.are they?
Chr Hope. What All the treasures and riches of the world. Also, I delighted much in rioting, revelling, drinking, swearing, lying, uncleanness, Sabbath-breaking, and what not, that tended to destroy the soul. But I found at last, by hearing and considering of things that are they?divine, which indeed I heard of you, as also of beloved Faithful that was put to death for his faith and good living in Vanity Fair, that the end of these things is death. And that for these things' sake cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience.
Hope Chr. All the treasures and riches of the world. Also, I delighted much in rioting, revelling, drinking, swearing, lying, uncleanness, Sabbath-breaking, and what not, that tended to destroy the soul. But I found at last, by hearing and considering of things that are divine, which indeed I heard of And did you, as also of beloved Faithful that was put to death for his faith and good living in Vanity Fair, that the end of these things is death. And that for these things' sake cometh the wrath of God upon presently fall under the children power of disobedience.this conviction?
Chr Hope. And did you No, I was not willing presently fall under to know the power evil of this conviction?sin, nor the damnation that follows upon the commission of it; but endeavoured, when my mind at first began to be shaken with the Word, to shut mine eyes against the light thereof.
Hope Chr. No, I But what was not willing presently to know the evil cause of sin, nor the damnation that follows upon the commission your carrying of it; but endeavoured, when my mind at first began thus to be shaken with the Word, to shut mine eyes against the light thereof.first workings of God's blessed Spirit upon you?
Chr Hope. But what was the cause of your carrying of it thus to the first workings of God's blessed Spirit upon you?The causes were --
Hope 1. I was ignorant that this was the work of God upon me. I never thought that, by awakenings for sin, God at first begins the conversion of a sinner. The causes were --
1 2. Sin was yet very sweet to my flesh, and I was ignorant that this was the work of God upon me. I never thought that, by awakenings for sin, God at first begins the conversion of a sinnerloath to leave it.
2 3. Sin was yet very sweet I could not tell how to my fleshpart with mine old companions, their presence and I was loath to leave itactions were so desirable unto me.
3 4. The hours in which convictions were upon me were such troublesome and such heart-affrighting hours that I could not tell how to part with mine old companionsbear, their presence and actions were no not so desirable unto memuch as the remembrance of them, upon my heart.
4 Chr. The hours in which convictions were upon me were such troublesome and such heart-affrighting hours that I could not bearThen, no not so much as the remembrance it seems, sometimes you got rid of them, upon my heartyour trouble.
Chr Hope. ThenYes, verily, but it would come into my mind again, and then I should be as it seemsbad, nay, worse, sometimes you got rid of your troublethan I was before.
Hope Chr. YesWhy, verily, but what was it would come into my that brought your sins to mind again, and then I should be as bad, nay, worse, than I was before.?
Chr Hope. WhyMany things; as, what was it that brought your sins to mind again?
Hope 1. Many thingsIf I did but meet a good man in the streets; asor,
1 2. If I did but meet a good man have heard any read in the streetsBible; or,
2 3. If I have heard any read in the Biblemine head did begin to ache; or,
3 4. If mine head did begin to acheI were told that some of my neighbours were sick; or,
4 5. If I were told heard the bell toll for some that some of my neighbours were sickdead; or,
5 6. If I heard the bell toll for some that were deadthought of dying myself; or,
6 7. If I thought of dying myselfheard that sudden death happened to others; or,
7 8. If But especially, when I heard thought of myself, that sudden death happened I must quickly come to others;judgment.
8 Chr. But especiallyAnd could you at any time, with ease, get off the guilt of sin, when I thought by any of myself, that I must quickly come to judgment.these ways it came upon you?
Chr Hope. And could you at any timeNo, with easenot I, get off the guilt for then they got faster hold of my conscience; and then, if I did but think of going back to sin, when by any of these ways (though my mind was turned against it,) it came upon you?would be double torment to me.
Hope Chr. No, not I, for then they got faster hold of my conscience; and And how did you do then, if I did but think of going back to sin, (though my mind was turned against it,) it would be double torment to me.?
Chr Hope. I thought I must endeavour to mend my life; for else, thought I, I am sure to be damned. And how did you do then?
Hope Chr. I thought I must And did you endeavour to mend my life; for else, thought I, I am sure to be damned.?
Chr Hope. And Yes; and fled from not only my sins, but sinful company too; and betook me to religious duties, as prayer, reading, weeping for sin, speaking truth to my neighbours, These things did you endeavour I, with many others, too much here to mend?relate.
Hope Chr. Yes; and fled from not only my sins, but sinful company too; and betook me to religious duties, as prayer, reading, weeping for sin, speaking truth to my neighbours, These things And did I, with many others, too much here to relate.you think yourself well then?
Chr Hope. Yes, for a while; but at the last, my trouble came tumbling upon me again, and that over the neck of all my reformations. And did you think yourself well then?
Hope Chr. Yes, for a while; but at the last, my trouble How came tumbling upon me againthat about, and that over the neck of all my reformations.since you were now reformed?
Chr Hope. How came There were several things brought it upon me, especially such sayings as these: All our righteousnesses are as filthy rags. By the works of the law shall no flesh be justified. When ye shall have done all those things, say, We are unprofitable; with many more such like. From whence I began to reason with myself thus: If ALL my righteousnesses are filthy rags; if, by the deeds of the law, NO man can be justified; and if, when we have done ALL, we are yet unprofitable, then it is but a folly to think of heaven by the law. I further thought thus: If a man runs a hundred pounds into the shopkeeper's debt, and after that shall pay for all that abouthe shall fetch; yet, if this old debt stands still in the book uncrossed, since you were now reformed?for that the shopkeeper may sue him, and cast him into prison till he shall pay the debt.
Hope Chr. There were several things brought it upon meWell, especially such sayings as these: All our righteousnesses are as filthy rags. By the works of the law shall no flesh be justified. When ye shall have done all those things, say, We are unprofitable; with many more such like. From whence I began to reason with myself thus: If ALL my righteousnesses are filthy rags; if, by the deeds of the law, NO man can be justified; and if, when we have done ALL, we are yet unprofitable, then it is but a folly how did you apply this to think of heaven by the law. yourself? I further thought thus: If a man runs a hundred pounds into the shopkeeper's debt, and after that shall pay for all that he shall fetch; yet, if this old debt stands still in the book uncrossed, for that the shopkeeper may sue him, and cast him into prison till he shall pay the debtwith myself.
Chr Hope. WellWhy; I have, by my sins, run a great way into God's book, and that my now reforming will not pay off that score; therefore I should think still, under all my present amendments, But how did you apply this to yourself? shall I be freed from that damnation that I thought thus with have brought myself.in danger of by my former transgressions?
Hope Chr. Why; I haveA very good application: but, by my sinspray, run a great way into God's book, and that my now reforming will not pay off that score; therefore I should think still, under all my present amendments, But how shall I be freed from that damnation that I have brought myself in danger of by my former transgressions?go on.
Chr Hope. A very good application: butAnother thing that hath troubled me, prayeven since my late amendments, go onis, that if I look narrowly into the best of what I do now, I still see sin, new sin, mixing itself with the best of that I do; so that now I am forced to conclude, that notwithstanding my former fond conceits of myself and duties, I have committed sin enough in one duty to send me to hell, though my former life had been faultless.
Hope Chr. Another thing that hath troubled me, even since my late amendments, is, that if I look narrowly into the best of And what I did you do now, I still see sin, new sin, mixing itself with the best of that I do; so that now I am forced to conclude, that notwithstanding my former fond conceits of myself and duties, I have committed sin enough in one duty to send me to hell, though my former life had been faultless.then?
Chr Hope. And Do! I could not tell what did you to do then?, until I brake my mind to Faithful, for he and I were well acquainted. And he told me, that unless I could obtain the righteousness of a man that never had sinned, neither mine own, nor all the righteousness of the world could save me.
Hope. Do! I could not tell what to do, until I brake my mind to Faithful, for he and I were well acquainted Chr. And did you think he told me, that unless I could obtain the righteousness of a man that never had sinned, neither mine own, nor all the righteousness of the world could save me.spake true?
Chr Hope. And did you think Had he spake true?told me so when I was pleased and satisfied with mine own amendment, I had called him fool for his pains; but now, since I see mine own infirmity, and the sin that cleaves to my best performance, I have been forced to be of his opinion.
Hope Chr. Had But did you think, when at first he told me so when I was pleased and satisfied with mine own amendmentsuggested it to you, I had called him fool for his pains; but now, since I see mine own infirmity, and the sin that cleaves there was such a man to my best performancebe found, I have been forced to of whom it might justly be of his opinion.said that he never committed sin?
Chr Hope. But did you think, when I must confess the words at first he suggested it to yousounded strangely, that there was such but after a man to be foundlittle more talk and company with him, of whom I had full conviction about it might justly be said that he never committed sin?.
Hope Chr. I must confess the words at first sounded strangelyAnd did you ask him what man this was, but after a little more talk and company with how you must be justified by him, I had full conviction about it.?
Chr Hope. Yes, and he told me it was the Lord Jesus, that dwelleth on the right hand of the Most High. And did thus, said he, you ask must be justified by him , even by trusting to what he hath done by himself, in the days of his flesh, and suffered when he did hang on the tree. I asked him further, how that man this 's righteousness could be of that efficacy to justify another before God? And he told me he wasthe mighty God, and did what he did, and died the death also, not for himself, but for me; to whom his doings, and how you must the worthiness of them, should be justified by imputed, if I believed on him?.
Hope. Yes, and he told me it was the Lord Jesus, that dwelleth on the right hand of the Most High Chr. And thus, said he, you must be justified by him, even by trusting to what he hath done by himself, in the days of his flesh, and suffered when he did hang on the tree. I asked him further, how that man's righteousness could be of that efficacy to justify another before Godyou do then? And he told me he was the mighty God, and did what he did, and died the death also, not for himself, but for me; to whom his doings, and the worthiness of them, should be imputed, if I believed on him.
Chr Hope. I made my objections against my believing, for that I thought he was not willing to save me. And what did you do then?
Hope Chr. I made my objections against my believing, for that I thought he was not willing And what said Faithful to save me.you then?
Chr Hope. He bid me go to him and see. Then I said it was presumption; but he said, No, for I was invited to come. Then he gave me a book of Jesus, his inditing, to encourage me the more freely to come; and he said, concerning that book, that every jot and tittle thereof stood firmer than heaven and earth. Then I asked him, What I must do when I came; and he told me, I must entreat upon my knees, with all my heart and soul, the Father to reveal him to me. Then I asked him further, how I must make my supplication to him? And he said, Go, and thou shalt find him upon a mercy-seat, where he sits all the year long, to give pardon and forgiveness to them that come. I told him that I knew not what said Faithful to you then?say when I came.And he bid me say to this effect: God be merciful to me a sinner, and make me to know and believe in Jesus Christ; for I see, that if his righteousness had not been, or I have not faith in that righteousness, I am utterly cast away. Lord, I have heard that thou art a merciful God, and hast ordained that thy Son Jesus Christ should be the Saviour of the world; and moreover, that thou art willing to bestow him upon such a poor sinner as I am, (and I am a sinner indeed;) Lord, take therefore this opportunity and magnify thy grace in the salvation of my soul, through thy Son Jesus Christ. Amen.
Hope Chr. He bid me go to him and see. Then I said it was presumption; but he said, No, for I was invited to come. Then he gave me a book of Jesus, his inditing, to encourage me the more freely to come; and he said, concerning that book, that every jot and tittle thereof stood firmer than heaven and earth. Then I asked him, What I must And did you do when I came; and he told me, I must entreat upon my knees, with all my heart and soul, the Father to reveal him to me. Then I asked him further, how I must make my supplication to himas you were bidden? And he said, Go, and thou shalt find him upon a mercy-seat, where he sits all the year long, to give pardon and forgiveness to them that come. I told him that I knew not what to say when I came.And he bid me say to this effect: God be merciful to me a sinner, and make me to know and believe in Jesus Christ; for I see, that if his righteousness had not been, or I have not faith in that righteousness, I am utterly cast away. Lord, I have heard that thou art a merciful God, and hast ordained that thy Son Jesus Christ should be the Saviour of the world; and moreover, that thou art willing to bestow him upon such a poor sinner as I am, (and I am a sinner indeed;) Lord, take therefore this opportunity and magnify thy grace in the salvation of my soul, through thy Son Jesus Christ. Amen.
Chr Hope. Yes; over, and over, and over. And did you do as you were bidden?
Hope. Yes; over, and over, and over Chr.And did the Father reveal his Son to you?
Chr Hope. And did Not at the Father reveal his Son to you?first, nor second, nor third, nor fourth, nor fifth; no, nor at the sixth time neither.
Hope. Not at the first, nor second, nor third, nor fourth, nor fifth; no, nor at the sixth time neither Chr.What did you do then?
Chr. Hope: What did you ! why, I could not tell what to do then?.
Hope: What! why, I could Chr. Had you not tell what to do.thoughts of leaving off praying?
Chr Hope. Yes; an hundred times twice told. Had you not thoughts of leaving off praying?
Hope. Yes; an hundred times twice told Chr.And what was the reason you did not?
Chr Hope. And what I believed that that was true which had been told me, to wit, that without the reason you did righteousness of this Christ, all the world could not?save me; and therefore, thought I with myself, if I leave off I die, and I can but die at the throne of grace. And withal, this came into my mind, Though it tarry, wait for it; because it will surely come, it will not tarry. So I continued praying until the Father shewed me his Son.
Hope Chr. I believed that that And how was true which had been told me, to wit, that without the righteousness of this Christ, all the world could not save me; and therefore, thought I with myself, if I leave off I die, and I can but die at the throne of grace. And withal, this came into my mind, Though it tarry, wait for it; because it will surely come, it will not tarry. So I continued praying until the Father shewed me his Son.he revealed unto you?
Chr Hope. I did not see him with my bodily eyes, but with the eyes of my understanding; and thus it was: One day I was very sad, I think sadder than at any one time in my life, and this sadness was through a fresh sight of the greatness and vileness of my sins. And how as I was he revealed unto you?then looking for nothing but hell, and the everlasting damnation of my soul, suddenly, as I thought, I saw the Lord Jesus Christ look down from heaven upon me, and saying, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved.
Hope But I replied, Lord, I am a great, a very great sinner. And he answered, My grace is sufficient for thee. Then I did not see him with my bodily eyessaid, But, Lord, what is believing? And then I saw from that saying, He that cometh to me shall never hunger, and he that believeth on me shall never thirst, that believing and coming was all one; and that he that came, that is, ran out in his heart and affections after salvation by Christ, but with he indeed believed in Christ. Then the water stood in mine eyes , and I asked further. But, Lord, may such a great sinner as I am be indeed accepted of my understanding; thee, and thus it was: One day be saved by thee? And I heard him say, And him that cometh to me, I will in no wise cast out. Then I was very sadsaid, But how, Lord, must I think sadder than at any one time consider of thee in my lifecoming to thee, that my faith may be placed aright upon thee? Then he said, and this sadness was through a fresh sight Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners. He is the end of the greatness law for righteousness to every one that believeth. He died for our sins, and vileness of my rose again for our justification. He loved us, and washed us from our sinsin his own blood. He is mediator betwixt God and us. He ever liveth to make intercession for us. And as From all which I gathered, that I must look for righteousness in his person, and for satisfaction for my sins by his blood; that what he did in obedience to his Father's law, and in submitting to the penalty thereof, was then looking not for nothing himself, but hellfor him that will accept it for his salvation, and the everlasting damnation be thankful. And now was my heart full of my souljoy, suddenlymine eyes full of tears, as I thoughtand mine affections running over with love to the name, I saw the Lord Jesus Christ look down from heaven upon mepeople, and saying, Believe on the Lord ways of Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved.
But I replied, Lord, I am a great, a very great sinner. And he answered, My grace is sufficient for thee Chr. Then I said, But, Lord, what is believing? And then I saw from that saying, He that cometh to me shall never hunger, and he that believeth on me shall never thirst, that believing and coming This was all one; and that he that came, that is, ran out in his heart and affections after salvation by Christ, he indeed believed in Christ. Then the water stood in mine eyes, and I asked further. But, Lord, may such a great sinner as I am be indeed accepted revelation of thee, and be saved by thee? And I heard him say, And him that cometh to me, I will in no wise cast out. Then I said, But how, Lord, must I consider of thee in my coming to thee, that my faith may be placed aright upon thee? Then he said, Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners. He is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth. He died for our sins, and rose again for our justification. He loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood. He is mediator betwixt God and us. He ever liveth to make intercession for us. From all which I gathered, that I must look for righteousness in his person, and for satisfaction for my sins by his bloodyour soul indeed; that but tell me particularly what he did in obedience to his Father's law, and in submitting to the penalty thereof, was not for himself, but for him that will accept it for his salvation, and be thankful. And now was my heart full of joy, mine eyes full of tears, and mine affections running over with love to the name, people, and ways of Jesus Christeffect this had upon your spirit.
Chr Hope. This was It made me see that all the world, notwithstanding all the righteousness thereof, is in a revelation state of condemnation. It made me see that God the Father, though he be just, can justly justify the coming sinner. It made me greatly ashamed of the vileness of my former life, and confounded me with the sense of mine own ignorance; for there never came thought into my heart before now that shewed me so the beauty of Jesus Christ . It made me love a holy life, and long to your soul indeeddo something for the honour and glory of the name of the Lord Jesus; but tell me particularly what effect this yea, I thought that had upon your spiritI now a thousand gallons of blood in my body, I could spill it all for the sake of the Lord Jesus.
Hope. It made me see that all the world, notwithstanding all the righteousness thereof, is I saw then in a state of condemnation. It made me see my dream that God the FatherHopeful looked back and saw Ignorance, though he be justwhom they had left behind, can justly justify the coming sinnerafter. It made me greatly ashamed of the vileness of my former lifeLook, and confounded me with the sense of mine own ignorance; for there never came thought into my heart before now that shewed me so the beauty of Jesus Christ. It made me love a holy life, and long said he to do something for the honour and glory of the name of the Lord Jesus; yeaChristian, I thought that had I now a thousand gallons of blood in my body, I could spill it all for the sake of the Lord Jesushow far yonder youngster loitereth behind.
I saw then in my dream that Hopeful looked back and saw Ignorance Chr. Ay, whom they had left behinday, coming after. Look, said I see him; he to Christian, how far yonder youngster loitereth behindcareth not for our company.
Chr Hope. Ay, ay, But I see trow it would not have hurt him; had he careth not for our companykept pace with us hitherto.
Hope Chr. But That is true; but I trow it would not have hurt him had warrant you he kept pace with us hithertothinketh otherwise.
Chr Hope. That is true, I think, he doth; but I warrant you he thinketh otherwise, however, let us tarry for him. So they did.
Hope. That Then Christian said to him, I thinkCome away, he doth; butman, however, let us tarry for him. So they did.why do you stay so behind?
Then Christian said to him Ignor. I take my pleasure in walking alone, Come awayeven more a great deal than in company, man, why do you stay so behind?unless I like it the better.
Ignor. Then said Christian to Hopeful, (but softly,) Did I take my pleasure not tell you he cared not for our company? But, however, said he, come up, and let us talk away the time in walking alonethis solitary place. Then directing his speech to Ignorance, he said, even more a great deal than in companyCome, unless I like how do you? How stands it the better.between God and your soul now?
Then said Christian to Hopeful, (but softly,) Did Ignor. I not tell you he cared not hope well; for our company? But, however, said heI am always full of good motions, that come upinto my mind, and let us talk away the time in this solitary placeto comfort me as I walk. Then directing his speech to Ignorance, he said, Come, how do you? How stands it between God and your soul now?
Ignor Chr. I hope well; for I am always full of What good motions? pray, that come into my mind, to comfort me as I walktell us.
Chr Ignor. What good motions? prayWhy, tell usI think of God and heaven.
Ignor Chr. Why, I think of God So do the devils and heavendamned souls.
Chr Ignor. So do the devils But I think of them and damned soulsdesire them.
Ignor Chr. But I think So do many that are never like to come there. The soul of them the sluggard desireth, and desire themhath nothing.
Chr Ignor. So do many that are never like to come there. The soul But I think of the sluggard desireththem, and hath nothingleave all for them.
Ignor Chr. But That I think doubt; for leaving all is a hard matter: yea, a harder matter than many are aware of them. But why, or by what, and leave art thou persuaded that thou hast left all for themGod and heaven.
Chr Ignor. That I doubt; for leaving all is a hard matter: yea, a harder matter than many are aware of. But why, or by what, art thou persuaded that thou hast left all for God and heavenMy heart tells me so.
Ignor Chr. My The wise man says, He that trusts his own heart tells me sois a fool.
Chr Ignor. The wise man saysThis is spoken of an evil heart, He that trusts his own heart but mine is a foolgood one.
Ignor. This is spoken of an evil heart, but mine is a good one Chr.But how dost thou prove that?
Chr Ignor. It comforts me in hopes of heaven. But how dost thou prove that?
Ignor Chr. It comforts me That may be through its deceitfulness; for a man's heart may minister comfort to him in the hopes of heaventhat thing for which he yet has no ground to hope.
Chr Ignor. That may be through its deceitfulness; for a man's But my heart may minister comfort to him in the hopes of that thing for which he yet has no ground to and life agree together, and therefore my hopeis well grounded.
Ignor Chr. But my Who told thee that thy heart and life agree together, and therefore my hope is well grounded.?
Chr Ignor. Who told thee that thy My heart and life agree together?tells me so.
Ignor Chr. My Ask my fellow if I be a thief! Thy heart tells me thee so! Except the Word of God beareth witness in this matter, other testimony is of no value.
Chr Ignor. Ask my fellow if I be But is it not a thief! Thy good heart tells thee so! Except the Word of that hath good thoughts? and is not that a good life that is according to God beareth witness in this matter, other testimony is of no value.'s commandments?
Ignor Chr. But Yes, that is it not a good heart that hath good thoughts? , and that is not that a good life that is according to God's commandments?; but it is one thing, indeed, to have these, and another thing only to think so.
Chr Ignor. YesPray, that is a good heart that hath what count you good thoughts, and that is a good life that is according to God's commandments; but it is one thing, indeed, to have these, and another thing only to think so.?
Ignor Chr. Pray, what count you There are good thoughtsof divers kinds; some respecting ourselves, some God, some Christ, and a life according to God's commandments?some other things.
Chr Ignor. There are What be good thoughts of divers kinds; some respecting ourselves, some God, some Christ, and some other things.?
Ignor Chr. Such as agree with the Word of God. What be good thoughts respecting ourselves?
Chr Ignor. Such as When do our thoughts of ourselves agree with the Word of God.?
Ignor Chr. When do we pass the same judgment upon ourselves which the Word passes. To explain myself -- the Word of God saith of persons in a natural condition, There is none righteous, there is none that doeth good. It saith also, that every imagination of the heart of man is only evil, and that continually. And again, The imagination of man's heart is evil from his youth. Now then, when we think thus of ourselves, having sense thereof, then are our thoughts of ourselves agree with good ones, because according to the Word of God?.
Chr Ignor. When we pass the same judgment upon ourselves which the Word passes. To explain myself -- the Word of God saith of persons in a natural condition, There is none righteous, there is none that doeth good. It saith also, I will never believe that every imagination of the my heart of man is only evil, and that continually. And again, The imagination of man's heart is evil from his youth. Now then, when we think thus of ourselves, having sense thereof, then are our thoughts good ones, because according to the Word of Godbad.
Ignor Chr. I will Therefore thou never believe that my hadst one good thought concerning thyself in thy life. But let me go on. As the Word passeth a judgment upon our heart is thus bad, so it passeth a judgment upon our ways; and when OUR thoughts of our hearts and ways agree with the judgment which the Word giveth of both, then are both good, because agreeing thereto.
Chr Ignor. Therefore thou never hadst one good thought concerning thyself in thy life. But let me go on. As the Word passeth a judgment upon our heart, so it passeth a judgment upon our ways; and when OUR thoughts of our hearts and ways agree with the judgment which the Word giveth of both, then are both good, because agreeing theretoMake out your meaning.
Ignor Chr. Make Why, the Word of God saith that man's ways are crooked ways; not good, but perverse. It saith they are naturally out your meaningof the good way, that they have not known it. Now, when a man thus thinketh of his ways, -- I say, when he doth sensibly, and with heart-humiliation, thus think, then hath he good thoughts of his own ways, because his thoughts now agree with the judgment of the Word of God.
Chr Ignor. Why, the Word of God saith that man's ways are crooked ways; not good, but perverse. It saith they What are naturally out of the good way, that they have not known it. Now, when a man thus thinketh of his ways, -- I say, when he doth sensibly, and with heart-humiliation, thus think, then hath he good thoughts of his own ways, because his thoughts now agree with the judgment of the Word of concerning God.?
Ignor Chr. What are good Even as I have said concerning ourselves, when our thoughts of God do agree with what the Word saith of him; and that is, when we think of his being and attributes as the Word hath taught, of which I cannot now discourse at large; but to speak of him with reference to us: Then we have right thoughts concerning of God?, when we think that heknows us better than we know ourselves, and can see sin in us when and where we can see none in ourselves; when we think he knows our inmost thoughts, and that our heart, with all itsdepths, is always open unto his eyes; also, when we think that all our righteousness stinks in his nostrils, and that, therefore, he cannot abide to see us stand before him in any confidence, even in all our best performances.
Chr Ignor. Even as Do you think that I have said concerning ourselves, when our thoughts of God do agree with what the Word saith of him; and that is, when we think of his being and attributes am such a fool as the Word hath taught, of which I cannot now discourse at large; but to speak of him with reference to us: Then we have right thoughts of think God, when we think that heknows us better than we know ourselves, and can see sin in us when and where we can see none in ourselves; when we think he knows our inmost thoughtsno further than I? or, and that our heart, with all itsdepths, is always open unto his eyes; also, when we think that all our righteousness stinks in his nostrils, and that, therefore, he cannot abide I would come to see us stand before him God in any confidence, even in all our the best of my performances.?
Ignor Chr. Do you Why, how dost thou think that I am such a fool as to think God can see no further than I? or, that I would come to God in the best of my performancesthis matter?
Chr Ignor. Why, how dost thou to be short, I think I must believe in this matter?Christ for justification.
Ignor Chr. WhyHow! think thou must believe in Christ, when thou seest not thy need of him! Thou neither seest thy original nor actual infirmities; but hast such an opinion of thyself, and of what thou dost, as plainly renders thee to be shortone that did never see a necessity of Christ's personal righteousness to justify thee before God. How, then, dost thou say, I think I must believe in Christ for justification.?
Chr Ignor. How! think thou must I believe in Christ, when thou seest not thy need of him! Thou neither seest thy original nor actual infirmities; but hast such an opinion of thyself, and of what thou dost, as plainly renders thee to be one well enough for all that did never see a necessity of Christ's personal righteousness to justify thee before God. How, then, dost thou say, I believe in Christ?
Ignor Chr. I How dost thou believe well enough for all that.?
Chr Ignor. How dost thou I believe?that Christ died for sinners, and that I shall be justified before God from the curse, through his gracious acceptance of my obedience to his law. Or thus, Christ makes my duties, that are religious, acceptable to his Father, by virtue of his merits; and so shall I be justified.
Ignor Chr. I believe that Christ died for sinners, and that I shall be justified before God from the curse, through his gracious acceptance of my obedience to his law. Or thus, Christ makes my duties, that are religious, acceptable Let me give an answer to his Father, by virtue this confession of his merits; and so shall I be justified.thy faith: --
Chr 1. Let me give an answer to Thou believest with a fantastical faith; for this confession of thy faith: --is nowhere described in the Word.
1 2. Thou believest with a fantastical false faith; for this faith is nowhere described in because it taketh justification from the Wordpersonal righteousness of Christ, and applies it to thy own.
2 3. Thou believest with This faith maketh not Christ a false faith; because it taketh justification from the personal righteousness justifier of Christthy person, but of thy actions; and applies it to of thy ownperson for thy actions' sake, which is false.
3 4. This Therefore, this faith maketh is deceitful, even such as will leave thee under wrath, in the day of God Almighty; for true justifying faith puts the soul, as sensible of its condition by the law, upon flying for refuge unto Christ's righteousness, which righteousness of his is not Christ a justifier an act of thy persongrace, by which he maketh for justification, but of thy actionsobedience accepted with God; but his personal obedience to the law, in doing and of thy person suffering for thy actions' sakeus what that required at our hands; this righteousness, I say, true faith accepteth; under the skirt of which , the soul being shrouded, and by it presented as spotless before God, it is falseaccepted, and acquit from condemnation.
4 Ignor. ThereforeWhat! would you have us trust to what Christ, this faith is deceitfulin his own person, even such as will leave thee under wrath, in has done without us? This conceit would loosen the day reins of God Almightyour lust, and tolerate us to live as we list; for true justifying faith puts the soulwhat matter how we live, as sensible of its condition if we may be justified by the law, upon flying for refuge unto Christ's righteousness, which righteousness of his is not an act of grace, by which he maketh for justification, thy obedience accepted with God; but his personal obedience to the law, in doing and suffering for us what that required at our hands; this righteousnessfrom all, I say, true faith accepteth; under the skirt of which, the soul being shrouded, and by when we believe it presented as spotless before God, it is accepted, and acquit from condemnation.?
Ignor Chr. What! would you have us trust Ignorance is thy name, and as thy name is, so art thou; even this thy answer demonstrateth what I say. Ignorant thou art of what justifying righteousness is, and as ignorant how to what Christsecure thy soul, through the faith of it, in his own personfrom the heavy wrath of God. Yea, has done without us? This conceit would loosen thou also art ignorant of the reins true effects of saving faith in this righteousness of our lustChrist, which is, to bow and tolerate us win over the heart to God in Christ, to live as we list; for what matter how we livelove his name, his word, ways, if we may be justified by Christ's personal righteousness from alland people, when we believe it?and not as thou ignorantly imaginest.
Chr Hope. Ignorance is thy name, and as thy name is, so art thou; even this thy answer demonstrateth what I say. Ignorant thou art of what justifying righteousness is, and as ignorant how Ask him if ever he had Christ revealed to secure thy soul, through the faith of it, him from the heavy wrath of God. Yea, thou also art ignorant of the true effects of saving faith in this righteousness of Christ, which is, to bow and win over the heart to God in Christ, to love his name, his word, ways, and people, and not as thou ignorantly imaginestheaven.
Hope Ignor. Ask him if ever he had Christ revealed to him from heavenWhat! you are a man for revelations! I believe that what both you, and all the rest of you, say about that matter, is but the fruit of distracted brains.
Ignor Hope. What! you are a Why, man for revelations! I believe that what both you, and all Christ is so hid in God from the rest natural apprehensions of youthe flesh, say about that matterhe cannot by any man be savingly known, is but unless God the fruit of distracted brainsFather reveals him to them.
Hope Ignor. WhyThat is your faith, but not mine; yet mine, I doubt not, man! Christ is as good as yours, though I have not in my head so hid in God from the natural apprehensions of the flesh, that he cannot by any man be savingly known, unless God the Father reveals him to themmany whimsies as you.
Ignor Chr. That is your Give me leave to put in a word. You ought not so slightly to speak of this matter; for this I will boldly affirm, even as my good companion hath done, that no man can know Jesus Christ but by the revelation of the Father; yea, and faithtoo, by which the soul layeth hold upon Christ, but not mineif it be right, must be wrought by the exceeding greatness of his mighty power; yet minethe working of which faith, I doubt notperceive, poor Ignorance, thou art ignorant of. Be awakened, then, see thine own wretchedness, and fly to the Lord Jesus; and by his righteousness, which is the righteousness of God, for he himself is as good as yoursGod, though I have not in my head so many whimsies as youthou shalt be delivered from condemnation.
Chr. Give me leave to put in a word Ignor. You ought not go so slightly to speak of this matter; for this I will boldly affirm, even as my good companion hath done, that no man can know Jesus Christ but by the revelation of the Father; yea, and faith too, by which the soul layeth hold upon Christ, if it be right, must be wrought by the exceeding greatness of his mighty power; the working of which faithfast, I perceive, poor Ignorance, thou art ignorant ofcannot keep pace with you. Be awakened, then, see thine own wretchedness, and fly to the Lord JesusDo you go on before; and by his righteousness, which is the righteousness of God, for he himself is God, thou shalt be delivered from condemnationI must stay a while behind.
Ignor. You go so fast, I cannot keep pace with you. Do you go on before; I must stay a while behind. Then they said --
Then they said -- Well, Ignorance, wilt thou yet foolish be, To slight good counsel, ten times given thee? And if thou yet refuse it, thou shalt know, Ere long, the evil of thy doing so. Remember, man, in time, stoop, do not fear; Good counsel taken well, saves: therefore hear. But if thou yet shalt slight it, thou wilt be The loser, (Ignorance,) I'll warrant thee.
Well, Ignorance, wilt thou yet foolish be, To slight good counsel, ten times given thee? And if thou yet refuse it, thou shalt know, Ere long, the evil of thy doing so. Remember, man, in time, stoop, do not fear; Good counsel taken well, saves Then Christian addressed thus himself to his fellow: therefore hear. But if thou yet shalt slight it, thou wilt be The loser, (Ignorance,) I'll warrant thee.--
Then Christian addressed thus himself to his fellow: -- Chr. Well, come, my good Hopeful, I perceive that thou and I must walk by ourselves again.
Chr So I saw in my dream that they went on apace before, and Ignorance he came hobbling after. WellThen said Christian to his companion, comeIt pities me much for this poor man, my good Hopeful, I perceive that thou and I must walk by ourselves againit will certainly go ill with him at last.
So I saw Hope. Alas! there are abundance in my dream our town in his condition, whole families, yea, whole streets, and that they went on apace beforeof pilgrims too; and if there be so many in our parts, and Ignorance he came hobbling after. Then said Christian to his companionhow many, It pities me much for this poor manthink you, it will certainly go ill with him at last.must there be in the place where he was born?
Hope Chr. Alas! there are abundance in our town in his conditionIndeed the Word saith, whole familiesHe hath blinded their eyes lest they should see, yeaBut now we are by ourselves, whole streets, and that what do you think of pilgrims too; and if there be so many in our parts, how manysuch men? Have they at no time, think you, must there be in the place where he was bornconvictions of sin, and so consequently fears that their state is dangerous?
Chr Hope. Indeed the Word saith, He hath blinded their eyes lest they should see, But now we are by ourselvesNay, what do you think of such men? Have they at no timeanswer that question yourself, think for you, convictions of sin, and so consequently fears that their state is dangerous?are the elder man.
Hope Chr. NayThen I say, sometimes (as I think) they may; but they being naturally ignorant, understand not that such convictions tend to their good; and therefore they do you answer that question yourselfdesperately seek to stifle them, for you are and presumptuously continue to flatter themselves in the elder manway of their own hearts.
Chr Hope. Then I saydo believe, sometimes (as I think) they may; but they being naturally ignorantyou say, understand not that such convictions tend fear tends much to their men's good; , and therefore they do desperately seek to stifle make themright, and presumptuously continue at their beginning to flatter themselves in the way of their own heartsgo on pilgrimage.
Hope Chr. I do believeWithout all doubt it doth, as you sayif it be right; for so says the Word, that The fear tends much to men's good, and to make them right, at their of the Lord is the beginning to go on pilgrimageof wisdom.
Chr Hope. Without all doubt it doth, if it be How will you describe right; for so says the Word, The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom.?
Hope Chr. How will you describe True or right fear?is discovered by three things: --
Chr 1. True or right fear By its rise; it is discovered caused by three things: --saving convictions for sin.
1 2. By its rise; it is caused by saving convictions It driveth the soul to lay fast hold of Christ for sinsalvation.
2 3. It driveth begetteth and continueth in the soul a great reverence of God, his Word, and ways, keeping it tender, and making it afraid to turn from them, to the right hand or to the left, to lay fast hold of Christ for salvationanything that may dishonour God, break its peace, grieve the Spirit, or cause the enemy to speak reproachfully.
3 Hope. It begetteth and continueth in Well said; I believe you have said the soul a great reverence of God, his Word, and ways, keeping it tender, and making it afraid to turn from them, to truth. Are we now almost got past the right hand or to the left, to anything that may dishonour God, break its peace, grieve the Spirit, or cause the enemy to speak reproachfully.Enchanted Ground?
Hope Chr. Well said; I believe you have said the truth. Are we now almost got past the Enchanted GroundWhy, art thou weary of this discourse?
Chr Hope. WhyNo, art thou weary of this discourse?verily, but that I would know where we are.
Hope Chr. No, verily, but We have not now above two miles further to go thereon. But let us return to our matter. Now the ignorant know not that I would know where we such convictions as tend to put them in fear arefor their good, and therefore they seek to stifle them.
Chr Hope. We have not now above two miles further to go thereon. But let us return to our matter. Now the ignorant know not that such convictions as tend to put them in fear are for their good, and therefore How do they seek to stifle them.?
Hope Chr. How do they seek to stifle them?
Chr 1. They think that those fears are wrought by the devil, (though indeed they are wrought of God;) and, thinking so, they resist them as things that directly tend to their overthrow.
1 2. They also think that those these fears are wrought by tend to the devilspoiling of their faith, (though indeed when, alas, for them, poor men that they are wrought of God;) , they have none at all! and, thinking so, therefore they resist harden their. hearts against them as things that directly tend to their overthrow.
2 3. They also think that these fears tend presume they ought not to the spoiling of their faithfear; and, whentherefore, alas, for in despite of them, poor men that they are, they have none at all! and therefore they harden their. hearts against themwax presumptuously confident.
3 4. They presume they ought not see that those fears tend to fear; take away from them their pitiful old self-holiness, and, therefore, in despite of they resist them, wax presumptuously confidentwith all their might.
4 Hope. They see that those fears tend to take away from them their pitiful old self-holinessI know something of this myself; for, and therefore they resist them before I knew myself, it was so with all their mightme.
Hope Chr. I know something of Well, we will leave, at this myself; fortime, before I knew myselfour neighbour Ignorance by himself, it was so with meand fall upon another profitable question.
Chr Hope. WellWith all my heart, we will leave, at this time, our neighbour Ignorance by himself, and fall upon another profitable questionbut you shall still begin.
Hope Chr. With all my heartWell then, but did you shall still begin.not know, about ten years ago, one Temporary in your parts, who was a forward man in religion then?
Chr Hope. Well thenKnow him! yes, did you not knowhe dwelt in Graceless, a town about ten years agotwo miles off of Honesty, and he dwelt next door to one Temporary in your parts, who was a forward man in religion then?Turnback.
Hope Chr. Know him! yesRight, he dwelt in Gracelessunder the same roof with him. Well, a town about two miles off that man was much awakened once; I believe that then he had some sight of Honestyhis sins, and he dwelt next door to one Turnbackof the wages that were due thereto.
Chr Hope. RightI am of your mind, for, my house not being above three miles from him, he dwelt under the same roof would ofttimes come to me, and that with himmany tears. WellTruly I pitied the man, that man and was much awakened oncenot altogether without hope of him; I believe but one may see, it is not every one that then he had some sight of his sinscries, Lord, and of the wages that were due theretoLord.
Hope Chr. I am of your mind, for, my house not being above three miles from him, He told me once that he would ofttimes come was resolved to mego on pilgrimage, and that with many tears. Truly I pitied the man, and was not altogether without hope of himas we do now; but all of a sudden he grew acquainted with one may seeSave-self, it is not every one that cries, Lord, Lordand then he became a stranger to me.
Chr Hope. He told me once that he was resolved to go on pilgrimageNow, as since we do now; but all are talking about him, let us a little inquire into the reason of a the sudden he grew acquainted with one Save-self, backsliding of him and then he became a stranger to mesuch others.
Hope Chr. NowIt may be very profitable, since we are talking about him, let us a little inquire into the reason of the sudden backsliding of him and such othersbut do you begin.
Chr Hope. It may be very profitableWell, but do you begin.then, there are in my judgment four reasons for it: --
Hope 1. WellThough the consciences of such men are awakened, yet their minds are not changed; therefore, when the power of guilt weareth away, that which provoked them to be religious ceaseth, wherefore they naturally turn to their own course again, even as we see the dog that is sick of what he has eaten, so long as his sickness prevails he vomits and casts up all; not that he doth this of a free mind (if we may say a dog has a mind), but because it troubleth his stomach; but now, when his sickness is over, and so his stomach eased, his desire being not at all alienate from his vomit, he turns him about and licks up all, and so it is true which is written, The dog is turned to his own vomit again. Thus I say, being hot for heaven, by virtue only of the sense and fear of the torments of hell, as their sense of hell and the fears of damnation chills and cools, so their desires for heaven and salvation cool also. So thenit comes to pass, that when their guilt and fear is gone, there are in my judgment four reasons their desires for it: --heaven and happiness die, and they return to their course again.
1 2. Though Another reason is, they have slavish fears that do overmaster them; I speak now of the consciences fears that they have of such men are awakened, yet their minds are not changed; therefore, when for the power fear of guilt weareth awayman bringeth a snare. So then, that which provoked them though they seem to be religious ceasethhot for heaven, wherefore they naturally turn to their own course again, even so long as we see the dog that is sick flames of what he has eatenhell are about their ears, so long as his sickness prevails he vomits and casts up all; not yet when that he doth this of terror is a free mind (if we may say a dog has a mind)little over, but because it troubleth his stomachthey betake themselves to second thoughts; but nownamely, when his sickness that it is overgood to be wise, and so his stomach eased, his desire being not at all alienate from his vomit, he turns him about and licks up all, and so it is true which is written, The dog is turned to his own vomit again. Thus I say, being hot run (for heaven, by virtue only of the sense and fear of they know not what) the torments hazard of helllosing all, as their sense of hell and the fears of damnation chills and coolsor, so their desires for heaven and salvation cool also. So then it comes to passat least, that when their guilt of bringing themselves into unavoidable and fear is gone, their desires for heaven and happiness dieunnecessary troubles, and so they return to their course fall in with the world again.
2 3. Another reason is, they have slavish fears The shame that do overmaster themattends religion lies also as a block in their way; I speak now of the fears that they have of men, for the fear of man bringeth a snare. So then, though they seem to be hot for heaven, so long as the flames of hell are about proud and haughty; and religion in their ears, yet when that terror eye is a little over, they betake themselves to second thoughts; namelylow and contemptible, that it is good to be wisetherefore, and not to run (for when they know not what) the hazard have lost their sense of losing all, or, at least, of bringing themselves into unavoidable hell and unnecessary troubleswrath to come, and so they fall in with the world return againto their former course.
3 4. The shame that attends religion lies also as a block in Guilt, and to meditate terror, are grievous to them. They like not to see their waymisery before they come into it; though perhaps the sight of it first, if they loved that sight, might make them fly whither the righteous fly and are proud and haughty; safe. But because they do, as I hinted before, even shun the thoughts of guilt and religion in their eye is low and contemptibleterror, therefore, when once they have lost are rid of their sense of hell awakenings about the terrors and wrath to comeof God, they return again to harden their former coursehearts gladly, and choose such ways as will harden them more and more.
4 Chr. GuiltYou are pretty near the business, for the bottom of all is for want of a change in their mind and to meditate terror, will. And therefore they are grievous to them. They but like not to see their misery the felon that standeth before they come into it; though perhaps the sight of it firstjudge, if they loved that sighthe quakes and trembles, might make them fly whither the righteous fly and are safe. But because they do, as I hinted beforeseems to repent most heartily, even shun but the thoughts bottom of guilt and terror, therefore, when once they are rid all is the fear of their awakenings about the terrors and wrath halter; not that he hath any detestation of Godthe offence, as is evident, because, they harden their hearts gladlylet but this man have his liberty, and choose such ways as he will harden them more be a thief, and moreso a rogue still, whereas, if his mind was changed, he would be otherwise.
Chr Hope. You are pretty near the business, for Now I have shewed you the bottom of all is for want reasons of a change in their mind and will. And therefore they are but like the felon that standeth before the judge, he quakes and trembles, and seems to repent most heartilygoing back, but the bottom of all is the fear of the halter; not that he hath any detestation of do you shew me the offence, as is evident, because, let but this man have his liberty, and he will be a thief, and so a rogue still, whereas, if his mind was changed, he would be otherwisemanner thereof.
Hope Chr. Now So I have shewed you the reasons of their going back, do you shew me the manner thereofwill willingly.
Chr 1. So I will willinglyThey draw off their thoughts, all that they may, from the remembrance of God, death, and judgment to come.
1 2. They draw Then they cast off by degrees private duties, as closet prayer, curbing their thoughtslusts, all that they maywatching, from the remembrance of God, deathsorrow for sin, and judgment to comethe like.
2 3. Then they cast off by degrees private duties, as closet prayer, curbing their lusts, watching, sorrow for sin, shun the company of lively and the likewarm Christians.
3 4. Then After that they shun grow cold to public duty, as hearing, reading, godly conference, and the company of lively and warm Christianslike.
4 5. After that Then they grow cold begin to public dutypick holes, as hearing, readingwe say, in the coats of some of the godly conference; and that devilishly, and that they may have a seeming colour to throw religion (for the likesake of some infirmity they have espied in them) behind their backs.
5 6. Then they begin to pick holesadhere to, and associate themselves with, carnal, as we sayloose, in the coats of some of the godly; and that devilishly, that they may have a seeming colour to throw religion (for the sake of some infirmity they have espied in them) behind their backswanton men.
6 7. Then they begin give way to adhere to, and associate themselves with, carnal, loose, and wanton mendiscourses in secret; and glad are they if they can see such things in any that are counted honest, that they may the more boldly do it through their example.
7 8. Then After this they give way begin to carnal and wanton discourses in secret; and glad are they if they can see such things in any that are counted honest, that they may the more boldly do it through their exampleplay with little sins openly.
8 9. After this And then, being hardened, they begin to play with little sins openlyshew themselves as they are. Thus, being launched again into the gulf of misery, unless a miracle of grace prevent it, they everlastingly perish in their own deceivings.
9. And then Now I saw in my dream, that by this time the Pilgrims were got over the Enchanted Ground, and entering into the country of Beulah, whose air was very sweet and pleasant, being hardenedthe way lying directly through it, they shew solaced themselves as there for a season. Yea, here they areheard continually the singing of birds, and saw every day the flowers appear on the earth, and heard the voice of the turtle in the land. ThusIn this country the sun shineth night and day. wherefore this was beyond the Valley of the Shadow of Death, being launched again into and also out of the gulf reach of Giant Despair, neither could they from this place so much as see Doubting Castle. Here they were within sight of miserythe city they were going to, unless a miracle also here met them some of grace prevent the inhabitants thereof; for in this land the Shining Ones commonly walked, because itwas upon the borders of heaven. In this land also, the contract between the bride and the bridegroom was renewed; yea, here, As the bridegroom rejoiceth over the bride, so did their God rejoice over them. Here they everlastingly perish had no want of corn and wine; for in this place they met with abundance of what they had sought for in all their own deceivingspilgrimage. Here they heard voices from out of the city, loud voices, saying, Say ye to the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy salvation cometh! Behold, his reward is with him! Here all the inhabitants of the country called them, The holy people, The redeemed of the Lord, Sought out.
Now I saw as they walked in my dreamthis land, that by this time they had more rejoicing than in parts more remote from the Pilgrims kingdom to which they were got over the Enchanted Ground, bound; and entering into drawing near to the country of Beulah, whose air was very sweet and pleasant, the way lying directly through itcity, they solaced themselves there for had yet a seasonmore perfect view thereof. Yea, here they heard continually the singing It was builded of birds, pearls and saw every day the flowers appear on the earthprecious stones, and heard also the voice street thereof was paved with gold; so that by reason of the turtle in the land. In this country the sun shineth night and day. wherefore this was beyond the Valley natural glory of the Shadow of Deathcity, and also out of the reach of Giant Despair, neither could they from this place so much as see Doubting Castle. Here they were within sight reflection of the city they were going tosunbeams upon it, Christian with desire fell sick; Hopeful also here met them some had a fit or two of the inhabitants thereof; for in this land the Shining Ones commonly walked, because it was upon the borders of heavensame disease. In this land also, the contract between the bride and the bridegroom was renewed; yeaWherefore, herethey lay by it a while, As the bridegroom rejoiceth over the bridecrying out, so did their God rejoice over them. Here they had no want of corn and wine; for in this place they met with abundance because of what they had sought for in all their pilgrimage. Here they heard voices from out of the citypangs, loud voices, saying, Say If ye to the daughter of Zionfind my beloved, Behold, thy salvation cometh! Behold, his reward is with tell him! Here all the inhabitants that I am sick of the country called them, The holy people, The redeemed of the Lord, Sought outlove.
But, being a little strengthened, and better able to bear their sickness, they walked on their way, and came yet nearer and nearer, where were orchards, vineyards, and gardens, and their gates opened into the highway. Now , as they walked in this landcame up to these places, they had more rejoicing than behold the gardener stood in parts more remote from the kingdom way, to which they were bound; whom the Pilgrims said, Whose goodly vineyards and drawing near to gardens are these? He answered, They are the cityKing's, they had yet a more perfect view thereof. It was builded of pearls and precious stonesare planted here for his own delight, and also for the street thereof was paved with gold; so that by reason solace of pilgrims. So the natural glory of gardener had them into the cityvineyards, and bid them refresh themselves with the reflection of dainties. He also shewed them there the sunbeams upon itKing's walks, Christian with desire fell sickand the arbours where he delighted to be; Hopeful also had a fit or two of the same disease. Wherefore, and here they lay by it a while, crying out, because of their pangs, If ye find my beloved, tell him that I am sick of lovetarried and slept.
But, being a little strengthened, and better able to bear Now I beheld in my dream that they talked more in their sickness, sleep at this time than ever they walked on did in all their way, journey; and came yet nearer and nearerbeing in a muse thereabout, where were orchards, vineyards, and gardens, and their gates opened into the highway. Now, as they came up gardener said even to these placesme, behold Wherefore musest thou at the gardener stood in the way, to whom the Pilgrims said, Whose goodly vineyards and gardens are thesematter? He answered, They are It is the King's, and are planted here for his own delight, and also for nature of the solace fruit of pilgrims. So the gardener had them into the grapes of these vineyards, and bid them refresh themselves with to go down so sweetly as to cause the dainties. He also shewed lips of them there the King's walks, and the arbours where he delighted that are asleep to be; and here they tarried and sleptspeak.
Now So I beheld in my dream saw that when they talked more in their sleep at this time than ever awoke, they did in all their journeyaddressed themselves to go up to the city; and being in a muse thereaboutbut, the gardener as I said even to me, Wherefore musest thou at the matter? It is reflection of the nature of sun upon the fruit of city (for the grapes of these vineyards to go down city was pure gold) was so sweetly extremely glorious that they could not, as to cause the lips of yet, with open face behold it, but through an instrument made for that purpose. So I saw, that as I went on, there met them two men, in raiment that are asleep to speakshone like gold; also their faces shone as the light.
So I saw that when These men asked the Pilgrims whence they came; and they told them. They also asked them where they awokehad lodged, what difficulties and dangers, what comforts and pleasures they addressed themselves to go up to had met in the cityway; but, as I and they told them. Then said, the reflection of the sun upon the city (for the city was pure gold) was so extremely glorious men that they could not, as yet, with open face behold itmet them, You have but through an instrument made for that purpose. So I saw, that as I went on, there met them two mendifficulties more to meet with, and then you are in raiment that shone like gold; also their faces shone as the lightcity.
These men Christian then, and his companion, asked the Pilgrims whence they camemen to go along with them; and so they told themthey would. They also asked them where But, said they had lodged, what difficulties and dangersyou must obtain it by your own faith. So I saw in my dream that they went on together, what comforts and pleasures until they had met came in sight of the way; gate. Now, I further saw, that betwixt them and they told themthe gate was a river, but there was no bridge to go over: the river was very deep. Then said At the sight, therefore, of this river, the Pilgrims were much stunned; but the men that met went in with themsaid, You have but two difficulties more to meet withmust go through, and then or you are in cannot come at the citygate.
Christian The Pilgrims thenbegan to inquire if there was no other way to the gate; to which they answered, Yes; but there hath not any, and his companionsave two, asked the men to go along with them; so they told them they would. Butwit, said theyEnoch and Elijah, you must obtain it by your own faith. So I saw in my dream been permitted to tread that they went on togetherpath since the foundation of the world, nor shall, until they came in sight of the gatelast trumpet shall sound. NowThe Pilgrims then, especially Christian, I further sawbegan to despond in their minds, and looked this way and that betwixt them and the gate was a river, but there was no bridge to go over: way could be found by them by which they might escape the river was very deep. At Then they asked the sight, therefore, of this river, men if the Pilgrims waters were much stunnedall of a depth. They said: No; but the men yet they could not help them in that went in with them case; for, saidthey, You must go through, you shall find it deeper or shallower as you cannot come at believe in the King of the gateplace.
The Pilgrims They then began to inquire if there was no other way addressed themselves to the gate; to which they answered, Yes; but there hath not any, save two, to wit, Enoch water and Elijah, been permitted to tread that path since the foundation of the worldentering, nor shall, until the last trumpet shall sound. The Pilgrims then, especially Christian, began to despond in their mindssink, and looked this way and thatcrying out to his good friend Hopeful, but no way could be found by them by which they might escape the river. Then they asked the men if the waters were all of a depth. They he said: No; yet they could not help them , I sink in that casedeep waters; forthe billows go over my head, said they, you shall find it deeper or shallower as you believe in the King of the placeall his waves go over me! Selah.
They then addressed themselves to Then said the other, Be of good cheer, my brother, I feel the water bottom, andit is good. Then said Christian, enteringAh! my friend, the sorrows of death hath compassed me about; I shall not see the land that flows with milk and honey; and with that a great darkness and horror fell upon Christian , so that he could not see before him. Also here he in great measure lost his senses, so that he could neither remember nor orderly talk of any of those sweet refreshments that he had met with in the way of his pilgrimage. But all the words that he spake still tended to discover that he had horror of mind, and heart fears that he should die in that river, and never obtain entrance in at the gate. Here also, as they that stood by perceived, he was much in the troublesome thoughts of the sins that he had committed, both since and before he began to sinkbe a pilgrim. It was also observed that he was troubled with apparitions of hobgoblins and evil spirits, for ever and crying out anon he would intimate so much by words. Hopeful, therefore, here had much ado to keep his good friend brother's head above water; yea, sometimes he would be quite gone down, and then, ere a while, he would rise up again half dead. Hopeful also would endeavour to comfort him, saying, Brother, I see the gate, and men standing by to receive us: but Christian would answer, It is you, it is you they wait for; you have been Hopefulever since I knew you. And so have you, said he to Christian. Ah! brother! saidhe, surely if I sink in deep waterswas right he would now arise to help me; but for my sins he hath brought me into the billows go over my headsnare, all his waves go over me! Selah.
and hath left me. Then said the otherHopeful, Be of good cheer, my My brother, I feel you have quite forgot the bottomtext, and where it is good. Then said Christianof the wicked, Ah! my friend, the sorrows of There are no bands in their death hath compassed me about; I shall not see the land that flows with milk and honey; and with that a great darkness and horror fell upon Christian, so that he could but their strength is firm. They are not see before him. Also here he in great measure lost his sensestrouble as other men, so that he could neither remember nor orderly talk of any of those sweet refreshments that he had met with in the way of his pilgrimageare they plagued like other men. But all the words that he spake still tended to discover that he had horror of mind, These troubles and heart fears distresses that he should die you go through in these waters are no sign that riverGod hath forsaken you; but are sent to try you, and never obtain entrance in at the gate. Here also, as they that stood by perceived, he was much in the troublesome thoughts of the sins that he had committed, both since and before he began whether you will call to be a pilgrim. It was also observed mind that he was troubled with apparitions which heretofore you have received of hobgoblins and evil spirits, for ever and anon he would intimate so much by words. Hopeful, therefore, here had much ado to keep his brother's head above water; yea, sometimes he would be quite gone downgoodness, and then, ere a while, he would rise up again half dead. Hopeful also would endeavour to comfort live upon him, saying, Brother, I see the gate, and men standing by to receive us: but Christian would answer, It is you, it is you they wait for; you have been Hopeful ever since I knew youin your distresses. And so have you, said he to Christian. Ah! brother! said he, surely if I was right he would now arise to help me; but for my sins he hath brought me into the snare,
Then I saw in my dream, that Christian was as in a muse a while. To whom also Hopeful added this word, Be of good cheer, Jesus Christ maketh thee whole; and with that Christian brake out with a loud voice, Oh, I see him again! and hath left he tells me, When thou passest through the waters, I will be with thee, and through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee. Then said Hopefulthey both took courage, My brotherand the enemy was after that as still as a stone, you have quite forgot the textuntil they were gone over. Christian therefore presently found ground to stand upon, where and so it is said followed that the rest of the wickedriver was but shallow. Thus they got over. Now, There are no bands in their deathupon the bank of the river, but their strength is firm. They are not in trouble as on the other menside, neither are they plagued like other saw the two shining men. These troubles and distresses that you go through in these waters are no sign that God hath forsaken youagain, who there waited for them; but wherefore, being come out of the river, they saluted them, saying, We are ministering spirits, sent forth to try you, whether you will call to mind minister for those that which heretofore you have received shall be heirs of his goodness, and live upon him in your distressessalvation. Thus they went along towards the gate.
Then I saw in my dream Now, that Christian was as in a muse a while. To whom also Hopeful added this word, Be of good cheer, Jesus Christ maketh thee whole; and with that Christian brake out with a loud voice, Oh, I see him again! and he tells me, When thou passest through now look how the watersholy pilgrims ride, I will be with thee Clouds are their chariots, and through the rivers, they shall angels are their guide: Who would not overflow thee. Then they both took courage, and the enemy was after that as still as a stone, until they were gone over. Christian therefore presently found ground to stand upon, and so it followed that the rest of the river was but shallow. Thus they got over. Now, upon the bank of the river, on the other side, they saw the two shining men again, who there waited here for them; whereforehim all hazards run, being come out of the river, they saluted them, saying, We are ministering spirits, sent forth to minister That thus provides for those that shall be heirs of salvation. Thus they went along towards the gatehis when this world's done.
Nowyou must note that the city stood upon a mighty hill, but the Pilgrims went up that hill with ease, now look how because they had these two men to lead them up by the holy pilgrims ridearms; also, Clouds are they had left their chariotsmortal garments behind them in the river, angels are their guide: Who would not for though they went in with them, they came out without them. They, therefore, went up here for him all hazards runwith much agility and speed, though the foundation upon which the city was framed was higher than the clouds. They therefore went up through the regions of the air, sweetly talking as they went, being comforted, because they safely got over the river, That thus provides for his when this world's doneand had such glorious companions to attend them.
Now The talk they had with the Shining Ones was about the glory of the place; who told them that the beauty and glory of it was inexpressible. There, said they, is the Mount Zion, the heavenly Jerusalem, the innumerable company of angels, and the spirits of just men made perfect. You are going now, said they, to the paradise of God, wherein you shall see the tree of life, and eat of the never-fading fruits thereof; and when you must note that come there, you shall have white robes given you, and your walk and talk shall be every day with the King, even all the days of eternity. There you shall not see again such things as you saw when you were in the city stood lower region upon a mighty hillthe earth, to wit, sorrow, sickness, affliction, and death, for the former things are passed away. You are now going to Abraham, to Isaac, and Jacob, but and to the prophets -- men that God hath taken away from the Pilgrims went up evil to come, and that hill with easeare now resting upon their beds, because they had these two each one walking in his righteousness. The men to lead them up then asked, What must we do in the holy place? To whom it was answered, You must there receive the comforts of all your toil, and have joy for all your sorrow; you must reap what you have sown, even the fruit of all your prayers, and tears, and sufferings for the King by the arms; way. In that place you must wear crowns of gold, and enjoy the perpetual sight and vision of the Holy One, for there you shall see him as he is. There alsoyou shall serve him continually with praise, they had left their mortal garments behind them with shouting, and thanksgiving, whom you desired to serve in the riverworld, for though they went in with themmuch difficulty, they came out without thembecause of the infirmity of your flesh. TheyThere your eyes shall be delighted with seeing, thereforeand your ears with hearing the pleasant voice of the Mighty One. There you shall enjoy your friends again that are gone thither before you; and there you shall with joy receive, went up here even every one that follows into the holy place after you. There also shall you be clothed with much agility glory and speedmajesty, though and put into an equipage fit to ride out with the King of Glory. When he shall come with sound of trumpet in the foundation clouds, as upon which the city was framed was higher than wings of the clouds. They therefore went up through wind, you shall come with him; and when he shall sit upon the regions throne of judgment; you shall sit by him; yea, and when he shall pass sentence upon all the airworkers of iniquity, sweetly talking as they wentlet them be angels or men, being comfortedyou also shall have a voice in that judgment, because they safely got over were his and your enemies. Also, when he shall again return to the rivercity, you shall go too, with sound of trumpet, and had such glorious companions to attend thembe ever with him.
The talk Now while they had with were thus drawing towards the Shining Ones was about the glory gate, behold a company of the placeheavenly host came out to meet them; who told them that the beauty and glory of to whom it was inexpressible. There, said they, is by the Mount Zionother two Shining Ones, These are the heavenly Jerusalem, the innumerable company of angels, and the spirits of just men made perfect. You are going now, said they, to the paradise of God, wherein you shall see the tree of life, and eat of the never-fading fruits thereof; and when you come there, you shall that have white robes given you, and your walk and talk shall be every day with the King, even all the days of eternity. There you shall not see again such things as you saw loved our Lord when you they were in the lower region upon the earth, to wit, sorrow, sickness, afflictionworld, and death, that have left all for the former things are passed away. You are now going to Abraham, to Isaac, his holy name; and Jacob, and to the prophets -- men that God he hath taken away from the evil sent us to comefetch them, and that are now resting upon we have brought them thus far on their bedsdesired journey, each one walking that they may go in his righteousness. The men then asked, What must we do and look their Redeemer in the holy place? To whom it was answered, You must there receive the comforts of all your toil, and have face with joy for all your sorrow; you must reap what you have sown, even . Then the fruit of all your prayersheavenly host gave a great shout, and tearssaying, and sufferings for Blessed are they which are called unto the King by the way. In that place you must wear crowns marriage supper of gold, and enjoy the perpetual sight and vision of the Holy One, for there you shall see him as he isLamb. There came out also you shall serve him continually with praiseat this time to meet them, with shoutingseveral of the King's trumpeters, clothed in white and thanksgivingshining raiment, whom you desired to serve in the world, though with much difficultywho, because of the infirmity of your flesh. There your eyes shall be delighted with seeingmelodious noises, and your ears with hearing the pleasant voice of the Mighty One. There you shall enjoy your friends again that are gone thither before you; and there you shall with joy receiveloud, made even every one that follows into the holy place after you. There also shall you be clothed with glory and majesty, and put into an equipage fit heavens to ride out echo with the King of Glorytheir sound. When he shall come These trumpeters saluted Christian and his fellow with sound of trumpet in ten thousand welcomes from the clouds, as upon the wings of the wind, you shall come with himworld; and when he shall sit upon the throne of judgment; you shall sit by him; yea, and when he shall pass sentence upon all the workers of iniquity, let them be angels or men, you also shall have a voice in that judgmentthis they did with shouting, because they were his and your enemies. Also, when he shall again return to the city, you shall go too, with sound of trumpet, and be ever with him.
Now while This done, they were thus drawing towards compassed them round on every side; some went before, some behind, and some on the gateright hand, behold a company of some on the heavenly host came out left, (as it were to meet guard them; to whom it was said, by through the other two Shining Onesupper regions, These are the men that have loved our Lord when ) continually sounding as they were went, with melodious noise, in notes on high: so that the worldvery sight was, and to them that have left all for his holy name; and he hath sent us could behold it, as if heaven itself was come down to fetch meet them. Thus, therefore, they walked on together; and we have brought them thus far on their desired journeyas they walked, that they may go in ever and look anon these trumpeters, even with joyful sound, would, by mixing their Redeemer in the face music with joy. Then the heavenly host gave a great shoutlooks and gestures, still signify to Christian and his brother, sayinghow welcome they were into their company, Blessed are and with what gladness they which are called unto the marriage supper of the Lamb. There came out also at this time to meet them; and now were these two men, several of the King's trumpetersas it were, clothed in white and shining raimentheaven, before they came at it, whobeing swallowed up with the sight of angels, and with hearing of their melodious noisesnotes. Here also they had the city itself in view, and loudthey thought they heard all the bells therein to ring, made even the heavens to echo with their soundwelcome them thereto. These trumpeters saluted Christian and his fellow with ten thousand welcomes from But above all, the world; warm and this joyful thoughts that they did had about their own dwelling there, with shoutingsuch company, and sound of trumpetthat for ever and ever. Oh, by what tongue or pen can their glorious joy be expressed! And thus they came up to the gate.
This done Now, when they compassed them round on every side; some went before, some behind, and some on the right hand, some on the left, (as it were come up to guard them through the upper regionsgate,) continually sounding as they went, with melodious noise, in notes on high: so that the very sight there was, to them that could behold written over itin letters of gold, as if heaven itself was come down to meet them. Thus, therefore, Blessed are they walked on together; and as they walked, ever and anon these trumpeters, even with joyful sound, would, by mixing their music with looks and gestures, still signify to Christian and that do his brothercommandments, how welcome that they were into their company, and with what gladness they came may have right to meet them; and now were these two men, as it were, in heaven, before they came at it, being swallowed up with the sight tree of angelslife, and with hearing of their melodious notes. Here also they had the city itself may enter in view, and they thought they heard all through the bells therein to ring, to welcome them thereto. But above all, gates into the warm and joyful thoughts that they had about their own dwelling there, with such company, and that for ever and ever. Oh, by what tongue or pen can their glorious joy be expressed! And thus they came up to the gatecity.
Now Then I saw in my dream that the Shining Men bid them call at the gate; the which, when they were come up to did, some looked from above over the gate, there to wit, Enoch, Moses, and Elijah, to whom it was written over it in letters said, These pilgrims are come from the City of goldDestruction, Blessed are for the love that they that do bear to the King of this place; and then the Pilgrims gave in unto them each man his commandmentscertificate, that which they may have right had received in the beginning; those, therefore, were carried in to the King, who, when he had read them, said, Where are the men? To whom it was answered, They are standing without the gate. The King then commanded to open the tree of lifegate, That the righteous nation, said he, which keepeth the truth, and may enter in through the gates into the city.
Then Now I saw in my dream that the Shining Men bid them call these two men went in at the gate; the which: and lo, when as they didentered, some looked from above over the gatethey were transfigured, to wit, Enoch, Mosesand they had raiment put on that shone like gold. There was also that met them with harps and crowns, and Elijah, gave them to them -- the harps to whom it was saidpraise withal, These pilgrims are come from and the City crowns in token of Destruction, for honour. Then I heard in my dream that all the love that they bear to bells in the King of this place; city rang again for joy, and then the Pilgrims gave in that it was said unto them each man his certificate, which they had received in Enter ye into the beginning; those, therefore, were carried in to joy of your Lord. I also heard the Kingmen themselves, whothat they sang with a loud voice, when he had read themsaying, saidBlessing and honour, Where are the men? To whom it was answeredand glory, They are standing without the gate. The King then commanded to open the gateand power, That be unto him that sitteth Upon the righteous nationthrone, said he, which keepeth and unto the truthLamb, may enter infor ever and ever.
Now I saw , just as the gates were opened to let in my dream that these two the men went , I looked in at the gate: after them, and lo, as they entered, they were transfiguredbehold, and they had raiment put on that the City shone like gold. There was the sun; the streets also that met them were paved with harps and crownsgold, and gave them to them -- the harps to praise withal, and the crowns in token of honour. Then I heard in my dream that all the bells in the city rang again for joy, and that it was said unto them, Enter ye into the joy of your Lord. I also heard the walked many men themselves, that they sang with a loud voicecrowns on their heads, sayingpalms in their hands, Blessing and honour, and glory, and power, be unto him that sitteth Upon the throne, and unto the Lamb, for ever and evergolden harps to sing praises withal.
Now, just as the gates There were opened to let in the men, I looked in after also of themthat had wings, andthey answered one another without intermission, saying, Holy, beholdholy, holy, is the City shone like Lord. And after that they shut up the sungates; the streets also were paved with goldwhich, when I had seen, and in I wished myself among them walked many men, with crowns on their heads, palms in their hands, and golden harps to sing praises withal.
There were also of them Now while I was gazing upon all these things, I turned my head to look back, and saw Ignorance come up to the river side; but he soon got over, and that without half that difficulty which the other two men met with. For it happened that there was then in that had wingsplace, and they answered one another without intermissionVain-hope, a ferryman, that with his boat helped him over; so he, as the other I saw, did ascend the hill, to come up to the gate, only he came alone; neither did any man meet him with the least encouragement. When he was come up to the gate, he looked up to the writing that was above, sayingand then began to knock, Holysupposing that entrance should have been quickly administered to him; but he was asked by the men that looked over the top of the gate, holyWhence came you, holyand what would you have? He answered, is I have eat and drank in the Lordpresence of the King, and he has taught in our streets. And after Then they asked him for his certificate, that they shut up might go in and shew it to the gatesKing; whichso he fumbled in his bosom for one, and found none. Then said they, Have you none? But the man answered never a word. So they told the King, but he would not come down to see him, but commanded the two Shining Ones that conducted Christian and Hopeful to the City, to go out and take Ignorance, when I had seenand bind him hand and foot, I wished myself among themand have him away.Then they took him
Now while I was gazing upon all these things, I turned my head to look back, and saw Ignorance come up to the river side; but he soon got over, and that without half that difficulty which the other two men met with. For it happened that there was then in that place, one Vain-hope, a ferryman, that with his boat helped him over; so he, as the other I saw, did ascend the hill, to come up to the gate, only he came alone; neither did any man meet carried him with the least encouragement. When he was come up to through the gate, he looked up air to the writing door that was above, and then began to knock, supposing that entrance should have been quickly administered to him; but he was asked by the men that looked over the top of the gate, Whence came you, and what would you have? He answered, I have eat and drank saw in the presence side of the Kinghill, and he has taught put him in our streetsthere. Then they asked him for his certificate, I saw that they might go in and shew it there was a way to hell, even from the King; so he fumbled in his bosom for onegates of heaven, and found none. Then said they, Have you none? But as well as from the man answered never a wordCity of Destruction. So they told the KingI awoke, but he would not come down to see him, but commanded the two Shining Ones that conducted Christian and Hopeful to the City, to go out and take Ignorance, and bind him hand and foot, and have him awaybehold it was a dream. Then they took him The Conclusion
up Now, and carried him through the air reader, I have told my dream to the door that I saw in the side of the hillthee; See if thou canst interpret it to me, Or to thyself, and put him in there. Then I saw or neighbour; but take heed Of misinterpreting; for that there was a way to hell, even from the gates of heaveninstead Of doing good, as well as from the City of Destruction. So I awokewill but thyself abuse: By misinterpreting, and behold it was a dreamevil ensues. The Conclusion
Now Take heed, also, readerthat thou be not extreme, I have told In playing with the outside of my dream to thee;: See if thou canst interpret it to me, Nor let my figure or similitude Or to thyself, Put thee into a laughter or neighboura feud. Leave this for boys and fools; but take heed Of misinterpreting; as for thatthee, instead Of doing good, will but thyself abuse: By misinterpreting, evil ensues Do thou the substance of my matter see.
Take heed Put by the curtains, also, that thou be not extremelook within my veil, In playing with the outside of Turn up my dream: Nor let my figure or similitude Put thee into a laughter or a feud. Leave this for boys metaphors, and fools; but as for theedo not fail, Do There, if thou the substance of my matter seeseekest them, such things to find, As will be helpful to an honest mind.
Put by the curtains, look within my veil, Turn up my metaphors, and do not fail, There, if thou seekest them, such things to find, As will be helpful to an honest mind. What of my dross thou findest there, be bold To throw away, but yet preserve the gold; What if my gold be wrapped up in ore? -- None throws away the apple for the core. But if thou shalt cast all away as vain, I know not but 'twill make me dream again.
no edit summary
''(A book by [[John Bunyan]])''
THE AUTHOR'S APOLOGY FOR HIS BOOK
